Tag Archives: hellworlds

Compendium: Geostorms as Dimensional Portals . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 3 July 2020

Dear Ones,

Here is a list of blogs offering my original insights on the effect of geostorms on our eyes and minds: on geostorm hallucinations as dimensional portals … portals to the alternate realities so often described, with eerie similarities, by mystics throughout history.

For those dauntless adventurers who tread the paths of Light, I feel that geostorms may open the door to wondrous parallel universes. But those who fall to fear of all that is may find geostorms glom them to mass hallucinations of global conspiracies, Apocalyptic scenes, and hellworld scenarios.

The choice is ours, is it not? We may face the Unknown with eyes wide open and a fulsome heart. Or we may fall back into the maw of dread.

Link: “Alternate Realities: Are They Real?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 7 October 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ept ..

Link: “Do Geostorms Cause Sensations of Pain and Visual Hallucinations in Human Beings?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 3 June 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-d0U ..

Link: “Geomagnetic Crack and Weekend Noospheric Unrest,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bWa ..

Link: “The Shadow of the Personality and Shadow of the Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24-31 October 2016; published on 1 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6kJ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, compendiums, astrogeophysics, physics, mysticism, joy, fear, emotions, geostorms, mass hysteria, conspiracy theory, All, alternate universes, dimensions, dimensional crossover, portals, multidimensionality, lightworkers, gateways, parallel universes, Apocalypse, New Beginning, hellworlds,

My Ascension Teachings on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 14 March 2019
Previous Title: New Teachings on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm

  • THOUGHTS OF THE SCHOOL OF THEOSOPHY ON THE CHAKRAS AND THE PLANES OF THE ASTRAL REALM
  • MY ASCENSION TEACHINGS ON THE CHAKRAS AND THE ASTRAL PLANES
    • Human Energy System Expands from Seven to Twelve Chakras
    • Expansion of Earth’s Van Allen Belt from Two the Three Layers in 2013
    • Astrogeophysics: The Dance of Earth and Her Beings with Our Sun
    • Chakras: Positive and Negative Aspects
    • Astral Planes: Positive and Negative Aspects
  • ON KNOWING WHICH CHAKRA CORRESPONDS WITH WHICH ASTRAL PLANE

Dear Ones,

I recently added the following section on the new chakras, the astral planes, and on my teaching on the chakras and astral planes negative and positive to a blog written some years ago …

Link: “On Directing Our Own Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Kl ..

I thought it might be good to add it here as well, as people are less likely to go back to past blogs, than to read the new …

THOUGHTS OF THE SCHOOL OF THEOSOPHY ON THE CHAKRAS AND THE PLANES OF THE ASTRAL REALM

The School of Theosophy numbers the chakras of the human energy system in the old style, from the first chakra at the base of the spine, to the seventh chakra at the top of the head.

That same school of thought reverses the numbering of the seven levels of the astral realm, with reference to the numbering of the human chakras … one to seven … old-style. Thus, in that School, the first chakra maps to the seventh level of the astral realm; the second chakra maps to the sixth level of the astral realm, and so on, up to the seventh chakra and the first level of the astral realm.

MY ASCENSION TEACHINGS ON THE CHAKRAS AND THE ASTRAL PLANES

My own teachings on the chakras and the astral planes post-Shift (since 2012) expand on the School of Theosophy explanations of these esoteric matters.

Human Energy System Expands from Seven to Twelve Chakras

First there is the issue of a greater number of chakras than were previously known. Now, according to the teaching of many Ascensioneers, there are twelve chakras available to the human energy system, whereas previously, in the old chakric numbering system, there were only seven chakras available to the human energy system. To me this means that, because of the 2012 Shift, the human aura has expanded … the body of Light has grown larger, allowing the templates for the new chakras to activate as part of the body of Light.

Expansion of Earth’s Van Allen Belt from Two the Three Layers in 2013

From this we can extrapolate … as we are children of Earth … that the energy field of Earth herself has expanded because of the 2012 Shift. There is some substantiation for this in NASA’s record of an expansion in Earth’s Van Allen Belt from two layers to three layers on 28 February 2013, a little after the September to December 2012 Shift …

Link: “Shifting Torus Forms, Trined Love, and Co-Creation of Reality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 February 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6w3 … See the subheading: TRIPLE TORUS, THREE-LAYER TORUS, AND TRINED LOVE (LOVE TRIANGLES)

Astrogeophysics: The Dance of Earth and Her Beings with Our Sun

The energy field of Earth is always in flux, coaxed and taught and lifted up by the varying lessons of Light of the energy field of our Sun, which reaches out to our Planet through the buffeting of solar winds and the wisdom of Earth-directed coronal mass ejections.

Because of that flux, there is a dance of expanding and contracting energetic expansion capabilities of both Earth and the human form at any moment. We, Earth’s children, are now capable of sensing 12 chakras when the dance of our electromagnetic fields with that our our Sun allows it. And our Earth also may exhibit a three-layer Van Allen Belt when the dance of her electromagnetic field with that of our Sun allows it.

Chakras: Positive and Negative Aspects

In my own understanding and teaching of the chakras, each chakra has a positive and a negative aspect. And in my understanding of the astral realm, each of the astral planes has a positive and negative aspect.

A chakra that is positively aspected has fully lit and ‘plumped up’ swirling movement of Light in it; and a chakra that is negatively aspected has a Darkness to it, because the swirling Light in it is moving imperfectly, in a distorted way. Taken in the aggregate, according to my understanding, the imperfections and distortions in the body of Light comprise the Shadow of the personality.

Astral Planes: Positive and Negative Aspects

According to my own understanding of the astral realm, an astral plane … whether seventh, first, or in between … when positively aspected, manifests a heavenworld at that astral level. And an astral plane … whether seventh, first, or in between … when negatively aspected, manifests a hellworld at that astral level. Thus, according to my own teaching, a hellworld can exist at any level of the astral realm, and manifest through any chakra of the human energy system. In the same way, a heavenworld can exist at any level of the astral realm, and manifest through any chakra of the human energy system.

ON KNOWING WHICH CHAKRA CORRESPONDS WITH WHICH ASTRAL PLANE

It would be easier to call what is currently termed the seventh astral plane the first astral plane, so that it corresponds with the first chakra in the human energy system … and maybe that is what esoteric lore will do in the future.

But currently esotericists call the astral plane that corresponds to the first chakra negative, the ‘seventh level of hell’. And that level of Hell would exhibit beings in astral form who either fear death, or desire to kill … and so, create fear of death, you see?  If you knew your chakras, you could go on up the chakra system, checking each one … checking the good qualities that the chakra brings to us, and the opposite, negative qualities that we feel when the chakra is negatively aspected.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astrogeophysics, School of Theosophy, chakras, chakric negativity, shadow of the personality, hellworlds, first chakra negative, death, astral planes, body of Light, Van Allen belt, transpersonal chakras, solar events, solar winds, coronal mass ejections, heavenworlds, hellworlds, chakric positivity, second chakra, astral realm, fear. emotions, my favorites, Ascension, Ascension resources,

Halloween Special: Ghostly Hauntings, as Seen by the Intuitive . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 26 October 2018

Dear Ones,

These paintings offers a good representation of the way that AV chips of ghostly memories present themselves to me at scenes where people who have passed on with unresolved Soul wounding may leave ghostly imprints in a geographic location … often a family home or a representation of workaday life, as in these paintings by Tim Bruce (1) …

Image: “Family Ties,” art by Tim Bruce …  https://www.timbruce.com/uploads/1/4/5/1/14514964/7107016.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Semitransparent images of family members around an old log cabin

Image: “Remember When,” art by Tim Bruce …  https://www.timbruce.com/uploads/1/4/5/1/14514964/8276117.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Semitransparent image of a man plowing in a cornfield, superimposed on a grassy meadow

The AV clips are like short, semitransparent or transparent videoclips of actions taking place while the people were alive. So far, in my ghost-sighting experience, the scenes are stored for viewing at the location. When I first happen on them, they play.

So far, for me, they only play one time. But maybe (and, I feel, most likely) they may play again for the next intuitive passerby, until the ghostly image is ‘laid’.

Keeping in mind that … according to my feeling about it …  a ghost is not a person … it is only a fractal representing the Soul wounding of a person who has passed on. The person himself or herself … the Soul and the subtle forms … may be experiencing a Hellworld, a Purgatory world, or a Heavenworld at the same time as I am viewing the ‘ghost’.

Or they may already have reincarnated, leaving the ghostly image to slowly decay and transform to the underlying Light. Or they may, through their new incarnation, resolve the prior incarnational Soul wounding, so that the energy of the ghostly apparition … and the underlying deeply negative emotion of the scene it portrays … suddenly exhaust themselves.

Or a living person, out of the kindness of their heart, may offer prayers asking God to have mercy on this Soul, and the apparition may be ‘laid’ in that way, and the Soul of the person freed of the anguish borne by the ghost.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) For more of Tim Bruce’s Ghost Series artwork, see …

Link: “Ghost Series: Lighthouse Collectors Series: Tim’s Critters,” by Tim Bruce … https://www.timbruce.com/ghost-series.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ghosts, AV clips, incarnations, reincarnation, afterlife, heavenworlds, Purgatory, hellworlds, prayers for the dearly departed, Tim Bruce, art, ghost laying,

Demonic Clearing Yesterday, to Do with World War II . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 21 September 2018

  • YESTERDAY AFTERNOON: BINDING DOWN OF THE DEMONIC LIEN-HOLDER OF JAKARTA
  • AUTUMN EQUINOCTIAL TRANSFORMATION OF WORLD WAR II KARMA
  • WELL-WISHER JOURNEYS TO THE HELLWORLDS AND BACK
  • AFFIRMATION TO FREE THE SOULS OF THE DAMNED
  • RAMA AND HANUMAN FIGHTING THE DEMON RAVANA
  • GLUSKAP, HERO OF THE ALGONQUIN, VANQUISHER OF SORCERERS AND OF THOSE WHO FOLLOWED DEMONS
  • INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: A VISION … LOOKING THROUGH THE EYES OF A RED-TAILED HAWK
  • INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: CUYAMACA OMEN. A poem by Alice B. Clagett

Image: Miniature from the Hours of Catherine of Cleves, Morgan Library & Museum, , MS M.945, f. 107r, by Master of Catherine of Cleves, circa 1440, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Hellmouth.jpg … public domain

Image: Miniature from the Hours of Catherine of Cleves, Morgan Library & Museum, , MS M.945, f. 107r, by Master of Catherine of Cleves, circa 1440, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Hellmouth.jpg … public domain

Dear Ones,

YESTERDAY AFTERNOON: BINDING DOWN OF THE DEMONIC LIEN-HOLDER OF JAKARTA

Quite a large demon, the lien-holder of the Jakarta City Dome, was bound down yesterday afternoon, through God’s grace. Those who chose to befriend it were likewise bound down. Only God can break those bonds; no other power shall loose them.

Image: Binding Down of a Demon … http://www.prayprayer.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/04/174305.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Top right, an angel dressed in white, with white wings and a sword, is descending from the sky towards a large golden demon with fangs, horns, and claws that is snarling at the angel. The demon is bottom left. Bottom right, there is a symbol with seven skull-type figures in a circle, with fire in the middle of the circle.

Though, through this spell, some people were bound down, along with the demons, this was less a spell of binding, than a spell of warding. People who befriend demons, do so in order to attack other people. Thus, binding them down prevents them from attacking other people, in the astral realm.

A spell such as this must be cast with a pure heart, a heart devoid of anger and other dark emotions. Otherwise, for sure, they will be the end of the person who attempts the spell. Who knows, maybe something along the lines of what happened to those wicked folks who opened up the Ark of the Covenant in the movie “Raiders of the Lost Ark” …

Video: “Raiders of the Lost Ark (9/10) Movie CLIP – Face Melting Power (1981) HD,” by Movieclips, 5 May 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YcR9k8o4I0w ..

That scene was way over my horrible-moments endurance level. I have just this to say about it: Do not watch scary movies. And never address the issue of demons and binding spells unless God wants this to happen. To be on the safe side, I suggest aligning one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God, and then asking Him to do the binding, if (and only if) it is His will.

AUTUMN EQUINOCTIAL TRANSFORMATION OF WORLD WAR II KARMA

I took a look at an airline route map for flights between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over the Pacific Ocean …

Image: Airline route between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over the Pacific Ocean …  https://www.fly4free.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/02/map-67.png ..

I note that the route grazes Japan.

Then I saw the airline route map for flights between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over Eurasia …

Image: Airline route between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over Eurasia … http://weekendblitz.0g2y9hcyenagyt19l.maxcdn-edge.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/honeymoonmap.jpg ..

I note that the route goes over the United Kingdom, glances past France, then goes through Germany.

I get from this that the now-bound-down lien-holder of Jakarta carried the karma of World War II. Now that the demon (some say, Fallen Angel) is bound down, we may hope for peace on Earth, and harmony amongst the countries of the world.

WELL-WISHER JOURNEYS TO THE HELLWORLDS AND BACK

Already here in Los Angeles … in fact … immediately upon God’s blessing of the binding … I felt a great weight of Darkness lifted from over my head, and I felt the freeing of those who had been acquaintances of those befriending the demon.

Last night and today, these acquaintances have been karooming up and down, visiting those bound down with the demon in the Darkness of the Hellworlds, and then back up, into the Light. From a clairaudient perspective, it is pretty weird for me to hear … Their clair voices descend to a very low register … I hear clair shrieks and groans and growls … and then they bounce back into the Light, and their clair voices return to the normal register.

Image: “San Michele Arcangelo libera le anime del purgatorio,” by Jacopo vignali (1592-1664), photographer: Giovanni Piccirillo (a cura di), La chiesa dei Santi Michele e Gaetano, Becocci Editore, Firenze 2006 … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Jacopo_vignali,_san_michele_arcangelo_libera_le_anime_del_purgatorio.jp … public domain

Image: “San Michele Arcangelo libera le anime del purgatorio,” by Jacopo vignali (1592-1664), photographer: Giovanni Piccirillo (a cura di), La chiesa dei Santi Michele e Gaetano, Becocci Editore, Firenze 2006 … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Jacopo_vignali,_san_michele_arcangelo_libera_le_anime_del_purgatorio.jp … public domain

It reminds me of some years prior, when I went on hunting expeditions, down into the depths of the Hellworlds, attempting to ‘save’ folks I knew. I have this to say about that: God is Great. God will take care of all that. It is up to us to take care of our own selves, to stand in God’s grace, and to follow the path of righteousness, insofar as we may, during this lifetime.

AFFIRMATION TO FREE THE SOULS OF THE DAMNED

For those who know their loved ones are in the Hellworlds, and who cannot loose themselves from this concern … though they know it binds their very Souls to that Dark Realm … I suggest saying this affirmation for those they love …

You are free! Go where you will!

RAMA AND HANUMAN FIGHTING THE DEMON RAVANA

The song “Hanuman Chalisa” is a favorite of mine, and so I have learned the story of Hanuman, the monkey god who, despite daunting odds, rescued a human queen from a demon, on behalf of the king he served. Thus the events of the last 24 hours reminded me of this painting of Rama and Hanuman fighting the demon Ravana …

Image: “Rama and Hanuman Fighting Ravana, an album painting on paper,” c1820. Tanjore or Trichinopoly, Tamil Nadu, India, Around AD 1820 … from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rama_and_Hanuman_fighting_Ravana,_an_album_painting_on_paper,_c1820.jpg … public domain

Image: “Rama and Hanuman Fighting Ravana, an album painting on paper,” c1820. Tanjore or Trichinopoly, Tamil Nadu, India, Around AD 1820 … from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rama_and_Hanuman_fighting_Ravana,_an_album_painting_on_paper,_c1820.jpg … public domain

GLUSKAP, HERO OF THE ALGONQUIN, VANQUISHER OF SORCERERS AND OF THOSE WHO FOLLOWED DEMONS

Then, quite by accident, I came across an image of Gluskap, Hero of the Algonquin,  who defeated sorcerers, defeated those who followed demons, and granted many wishes to his people. His totem was the red-tailed hawk …

Image: “Gluskap: Mythical Hero Who Defeated Evil Sorcerers And Demon Followers …  http://www.ancientpages.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/05/Gluskaphero2.jpg ..

In the Spirit Realm, the events of the last night and day seem to me to echo the Algonquin stories about their folk hero Gluskap, just as the story of Hanuman did.

. . . . .

INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: A VISION … LOOKING THROUGH THE EYES OF A RED-TAILED HAWK

The image of Native American hero Gluskap, and his friend the hawk, reminds me of a dream I once had of seeing through the eyes of a red-tailed hawk that was circling high up in the sky, and looking down with lightning sharp vision at a mouse scurrying along a chaparral track in a high mountain meadow below.

In my mind, I link the story of Gluskap and the vision through the hawk’s eyes with two remembered lifetimes as a Native American … one as a boy in the Cuyamaca Mountains, and one as a Hopi brave …

Link: “Two Native American Visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 June 2014; revised on 26 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-892 .. ccc

. . . . .

INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: CUYAMACA OMEN
A poem by Alice B. Clagett

1 May 2017

 

Once I ran
a leaf-strewn path
beside a sometime mountain stream
my family
ground its meal by

Young then, but lithe,
I was
the Silent Runner

It was the black bear
took my life
Still wondering —
What will this brave boy
become?

. . . . .

Later I walked
Those mountain paths
Saw him fly by,
heading downstream

I stopped to nap
under our family’s oak tree,
Woke with a start!
What’s that behind me?

But it was
only a coyote child.

. . . . .

Yesterday
the air was full
of omens

What should I do?
I asked
my Cuyamaca dad

You are, he said,
My cherished one —
Go quick!
May these thy feet
touch not one leaf!

And so I fled
back to the quiet places —

. . . . .

Dad, dad!
Once more I am
the silent runner!

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The two portions of this blog in blue font were excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demons, demon realm, city domes, Jakarta, World War II, United Kingdom, France, Germany, Japan, United States, England, peace, war, harmony, hellworlds, almanac, 2018 autumn equinox, karma, aligning with God, free will, affirmations, spells, warding, movie reviews by Alice, Gluskap, Glooscap, Gluskabe, Gluscabi, Koluscap, Native Americans, sorcerers, shamanism, rambles through the brambles, poems, poems by Alice, Cuyamaca Native Americans, Hopi, Algonquin, Hinduism, Rama, Hanuman, Ravana, visions by Alice, incarnations, incarnations by Alice, countries of Earth, lien-holders, Fallen Angels, lien-holder of Jakarta,

Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2018; revised
The Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font, and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.
My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, dark souls, dwellers on the threshold, Brother of the Shadow, Brothers of the Shadow, undead, possession, obsession, black magician, shaman, big bad, demon realm, incarnations, Ascension, School of Theosophy, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, kama rupa, ghosts, vampire, energy vampire, shamanism, entity attachment, death, afterlife, hellworlds, Soul devolution, kama rupa, astral realm, ego, higher mental body, lower mental body, astral body, multiple personality, psychology, psychiatry, mantras, Aum, Lower Quaternary, Higher Triad, silver cord, Antahkarana, stories, stories by Alice, psychic surgery, kundalini, pranayam, cruelty, sin, discrimination,

The Seven Astral Sub-Planes . by the Theosophists, with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Begun on 9 July 2013; revised and published on 10 June 2018

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE SEVEN ASTRAL PLANES
  • LOWEST ASTRAL SUB-PLANE
    • The Seventh Astral Sub-Plane
  • MIDDLE ASTRAL SUB-PLANES
    • The Sixth Astral Sub-Plane
    • The Fourth and Fifth Astral Sub-Planes
  • THE HIGHER ASTRAL SUB-PLANES
    • The Second and Third Astral Sub-Planes
    • The First Astral Sub-Plane
  • TRAVEL AMONG THE ASTRAL SUB-PLANES

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

I have been searching for a while now for descriptions of the seven sub-planes of the Astral Plane. I have found some pretty good information in “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

However, this information is spread out, hither and yon, in the book. As this book is under copyright, I cannot quote snippets of text in the blog, out of legal concern. However, I will offer a little information from School of Theosophy sources that are in the public domain, along with page citations of copyrighted information that can be consulted by those who have copies of the book.

………

Another way to cover most of the material on the various sub-planes, would be to read …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

  • “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” especially pp. 132-133; and
  • “Chapter XVI: The Astral Plane,” especially pp. 145-148.

… along with Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 ..

………

At the end of the blog is an explanation of travel from one sub-plane to another, which is useful in an Ascension context, as the Awareness of humankind expands from the merely physical, out into the astral plane, and beyond, to the fifth dimension, the Kingdom of God, where Christed and Buddhic consciousness abide.

Now, on to the compilation on the seven astral planes, according to the School of Theosophy …

………………………………………………
THE SEVEN ASTRAL PLANES

“First of all, then, it must be understood that the astral plane has seven subdivisions, each of which has its corresponding degree of materiality and its corresponding condition of matter. Now numbering these from the highest and least material downwards, we find that they naturally fall into three classes, divisions 1, 2 and 3 forming one such class, and 4, 5 and 6 another, while the seventh and lowest of all stands alone.

“The difference between the matter of one of these classes and the next would be commensurable with that between a solid and a liquid, while the difference between the matter of the subdivisions of a class would rather resemble that between two kinds of solid, such as, say, steel and sand. Putting aside for the moment the seventh, we may say that divisions 4, 5 and 6 of the astral plane have for their background the physical world we live in and all its familiar accessories.

“Life on the sixth division is simply our ordinary life on this earth, minus the physical body and its necessities; while as it ascends through the fifth and fourth divisions it becomes less and less material, and is more and more withdrawn from our lower world and its interests.”

–from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the chapter heading: Scenery  …  [paragraphing is my own. –Alice B. Clagett]

………

This excerpt from the book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” describes how far out from Earth the astral world reaches …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … p 146, second paragraph, beginning “The outer limit …” and ending “… sub-lunar world.”

………………………………………………
LOWEST ASTRAL SUB-PLANE

The Seventh Astral Sub-Plane

This excerpt from same book describes the seventh astral sub-plane, the Hellworlds …

Ibid,, p 146, fourth paragraph, beginning “Sub-plane 7 …” through the fifth paragraph ending “… own creation.”

Here is more on the topic, from the public domain …

“Most students find the investigation of this section an extremely unpleasant task, for there appears to be a sense of density and gross materiality about it which is indescribably loathsome to the liberated astral body, causing it the sense of pushing its way through some black, viscous fluid [17] while the inhabitants and influences encountered there are also usually exceedingly undesirable.”

–from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the chapter heading: Scenery

This excerpt from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” clarifies the location of the Hellworlds, within the physical body of Earth …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … p 145, fifth paragraph, beginning “Similarly with …” through the sixth paragraph ending “… of the earth.”

………

This excerpt on the Hellworlds, from the same source, mentions the possible haunting, by its inhabitants, of places of ill repute on the physical Earth plane …

Ibid,, p 132, second full paragraph, beginning “On the lowest …” and ending “…vile resorts.”

………

Here is more from the same source on types of people that may find themselves in the Hellworlds …

Ibid,, p 147, first full paragraph, beginning with “The ordinary …” and ending “…the like.”

……………………………………………….
MIDDLE ASTRAL SUB-PLANES

These are sub-planes 4 through 6, in increasing density. People in these sub-planes, which I might term the Purgatory worlds, find themselves on or near the surface of physical Earth. Here is more on the topic, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 147, second full paragraph, beginning with “Sub-planes 6 …” through the fourth paragraph ending “…their thoughts.”

Here is more from the same source on each of these sub-planes …

The Sixth Astral Sub-Plane

The location of the sixth astral sub-plane, according to the same source …

Ibid,, p 145, last full paragraph, beginning “The sixth …” and ending “…the earth.”

………

The inhabitants of the sixth sub-plane, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 132, third full paragraph, beginning “On the next …” through the fifth paragraph ending “…lakes, etc.”

The Fourth and Fifth Astral Sub-Planes

On the consciousness of people finding themselves on the fourth or fifth astral sub-planes, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 132, sixth full paragraph, also beginning “On the next …” but ending “…diminishing degree.”

……………………………………………………………
THE HIGHER ASTRAL SUB-PLANES

“The first, second, and third subdivisions seem much further removed from this physical world, and correspondingly less material. Entities inhabiting these levels lose sight of the earth and its belongings; they are usually deeply self-absorbed, and to a large extent create their own surroundings, though these are not purely subjective, as in Devachan [the Heaven Worlds], but on the contrary sufficiently objective to be perceptible to other entities and also to clairvoyant vision.

“This region is beyond doubt the ‘summerland’ of which we hear so much at spiritualistic séances, and the entities who descend from and describe it are probably often speaking the truth as far as their knowledge extends.

“It is on these planes that ‘spirits’ call into temporary existence their houses, schools, and cities, for these objects are often real enough for the time, though to a clearer sight they may sometimes be pitiably unlike what their delighted creators suppose them to be.

“Nevertheless, many of the imaginations that take form there are of real though temporary beauty, and a visitor who knew of nothing higher might wander contentedly enough there among forests and mountains, lovely lakes and pleasant flower-gardens, or might even construct such surroundings to suit his own fancies.”

–from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the chapter heading: Scenery

………

Here is a further description …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … p 147, from the fifth full paragraph beginning “Sub-planes 3 …” through the first paragraph on p 148 ending “…own fancies.”

………

Here is a description of the occupations of people on these higher sub-planes, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 133, first paragraph, beginning “Those living …” through the fourth paragraph ending “…same lines.”

The Second and Third Astral Sub-Planes

Here is how people on the second and third sub-planes can communicate with people still alive …

Ibid,, p 132, last full paragraph, beginning “On the next …” and ending “…a medium.”

………

Here is a description of the sort of people on these higher sub-planes, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 148, second full paragraph, beginning “The second …” and ending “…and time.”

………

This describes how high ‘Summerland’ extends up into Earth’s atmosphere …

Ibid,, p 146, first paragraph, beginning “The third …” and ending “…the atmosphere.”

The First Astral Sub-Plane

How hard it is to for people on the first astral sub-plane to communicate with people still in physical form …

Ibid,, p 132, last paragraph, beginning “From the …” and ending “…very difficult.”

………

With regard to the emotions felt in the first astral sub-plane …

Ibid,, p 14, third full paragraph, beginning “High unselfish …” and ending “… p. 207).”

………

About the sort of people who find themselves on the first astral sub-plane …

Ibid,, p 148, second full paragraph, beginning “The first …” through the third full paragraph ending “… astral plane.”

………………………………………………………………………….
TRAVEL AMONG THE ASTRAL SUB-PLANES

Here is an explanation of navigating among the various astral sub-planes that I found very interesting. Apparently this has to do with transforming one’s Awareness, rather than movement through space …

Ibid,, p 110, first full paragraph, beginning “When we …” ending “… upon him.”

This is useful in an Ascension context, as our Awareness is expanding outward from the Material Plane (that is, the plane of physical reality), into the Plane of Forces, from thence into the Astral Plane, and thence on into the fifth dimension, the Kingdom of God, where Christed and Buddhic consciousness abide.

According to the above excerpt, expansion of Awareness into the loftier astral realms depends on a person’s ability to change his astral rate of vibration. This is done, according to the teachings of today’s Ascension workers, through creation of loftier emotions, such as love, faith, trust, and joy. The ability to create emotions ‘on the spot’ is a new skill for us humans … it requires diligent practice. See …

Link: “Golden Triangle: Purifying the Third Eye Point,” by Alice B, Clagett, http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3nc ..

We must all ‘learn the ropes’ of the seven astral planes, whether those of the Hellworlds (sub-plane 7, the lowest astral sub-planes); the Purgatory Worlds (sub-planes 6 through 4; the intermediate astral sub-planes); and the Heaven Worlds (sub-planes 3 through 1, which heretofore were the very loftiest abodes of human consciousness).

Once we have this power of astral navigation at hand in our clair ‘tool belts’, it will be much easier to communicate with our Ascension team members in the higher dimensions, and to help those still learning astral navigation skills without getting mired down in ‘sticky wicket’ situations.

Another caveat: It is important to master timeline skills, in case we find ourselves in Hellworld situations that are difficult to pierce through. For this, see my blog category: Timelines – multitemporality – alternate universes – fractals 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, Arthur E Powell, C.W. Leadbeater, School of Theosophy, dimensions, fifth dimension, Kingdom of God, Christed and Buddhic consciousness, Hellworlds, Purgatory, Heaven, Heaven worlds, ascension, ascension skills, timelines,

Voodoo Curses and Their Ghastly Consequence . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and updated on 30 April 2018

  • VOODOO: OBSESSION BY AN EVIL ENTITY
  • UNPREVENTABLE OBSESSION OF THE LONGTIME VOODOO PRACTITIONER
  • A VOODOO TRICK TO LOOK OUT FOR: INJURING ANOTHER PERSON PHYSICALLY THROUGH DEMONIC INTERCESSION
  • ANOTHER VOODOO PRACTICE TO LOOK OUT FOR: SEPARATION OF A FEARED PERSON FROM THEIR LOVED ONE THROUGH SORCERY
    • Feared Man: Obsession of a Wife or Girlfriend to Be Unfaithful
    • Feared Woman: Luring of the Husband or Boyfriend to Have Sex with a Man Dressed like the Woman, Followed by Psychic or Physical Castration, and Suicide or Insanity for the Husband or Boyfriend
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS’ ATTITUDES TOWARD THE PRACTICE OF VOODOO AND OBEAH
  • THE ONLY ESCAPE FOR A VICTIM OF VOODOO OR THE BLACK ARTS
  • THE CONSEQUENCE, TO THE VOODOO PRACTITIONER, IN TERMS OF AFTERLIFE AND THE SOUL’S JOURNEY
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Obeah

Dear Ones,

I have looked a little bit into obeah and Voodoo just now, as it came to me that Voodoo is being practiced in Los Angeles, and that we all must be up to speed on ways to prevent falling prey to the black magician.

VOODOO: OBSESSION BY AN EVIL ENTITY

The invitation that a spirit possess someone is the object of the Voodoo rites. For instance, I read this in Wikipedia: “There are four phases to a Voodoo ritual, all identifiable by the song being sung; preparation, invocation, possession and farewell. The songs are used to open the gate between the deities and the human world and invite the spirits to possess someone …” –from Link: “Louisiana Voodoo, “in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louisiana_Voodoo ..

In Los Angeles, I have experienced, on both the clair and the physical planes, on rare occasions, seeing or clair hearing people being obsessed by demonic entities. I have been wondering why this happened to them. Now, it comes to me that they may be practicing Voodoo.

UNPREVENTABLE OBSESSION OF THE LONGTIME VOODOO PRACTITIONER

That makes me wonder whether longtime Voodoo practitioners, may, in fact, be unable to prevent obsession by the demonic entity or entities which they have had the practice of inviting to be obsessed by.

This unpreventable state of obsession may also occur to the aging Voodoo practitioner. As his vital force weakens, he may become easy prey to the evil entity whose power he once arrogantly wielded so as to conquer other human beings.

A VOODOO TRICK TO LOOK OUT FOR: INJURING ANOTHER PERSON PHYSICALLY THROUGH DEMONIC INTERCESSION

As you may have heard, the Voodoo practitioner may use a Voodoo doll, and, in a state of entity obsession, he may visualize injury to the victim, while inflicting symbolic injury on the doll.

I find, in use today in Los Angeles, a similar but more malignant form of Voodoo that, in my very limited research into the topic, I have not found described elsewhere … a method of injuring another person by calling down an obsessing entity upon another man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’), and having him cut or otherwise injure himself. The Voodoo practitioner simultaneously envisions the person toward whom harm is intended, being injured in the same way. (See my blog category: Donkey man – human horse – chwal …)

Less desirable, from the point of view of the Voodoo practitioner, is this alternate method: In a state of obsession, he may inflict a slight harm on his own body, while visualizing great harm in a similar place on the victim. Or he may forego the harm to his own body, and simply visualize the harm to his victim, as a curse, while he is in an obsessed state.

ANOTHER VOODOO PRACTICE TO LOOK OUT FOR: SEPARATION OF A FEARED PERSON FROM THEIR LOVED ONE THROUGH SORCERY

Here is what may be a Voodoo practice, which I have found being done in Los Angeles today. Until today, I did not realize that it may be a form of Voodoo. I also have not been able to find it described in the literature. The premise is: Divide and conquer. It goes like this …

Feared Man: Obsession of a Wife or Girlfriend to Be Unfaithful

A man wishes to destroy a person by whom he feels his power of Voodoo is threatened. If the person he wants to destroy is a man, the Voodoo practitioner prevails upon his own ‘familiar’ … or obsessing demon … to obsess the wife or girlfriend of the victim to have sex with himself ( or a substitute man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’). Then the victim, in a state of lovelorn weakness, falls prey to the Voodoo practitioner’s curses.

Feared Woman: Luring of the Husband or Boyfriend to Have Sex with a Man Dressed like the Woman, Followed by Psychic or Physical Castration, and Suicide or Insanity for the Husband or Boyfriend

If the person he wants to destroy is a woman, the Voodoo practitioner … or else his substitute man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’) dresses in imitation of the woman, and, through black magic and mind control, lures her husband or boyfriend to the act of rectal intercourse. Then, cutting off the husband’s penis (either through mind control or physically), he performs rectal intercourse on the man. As he is dressed as, and takes on the manner of the woman the man loves, this act turns the man to hatred of his wife or girlfriend.

Subject to this hatred by the man she loves, the woman is weakened, and falls prey to the Voodoo practitioner’s curses. The husband or boyfriend may fall into despair and commit suicide, or he may become insane.

Search these terms in my blog titles for more on a couple putatively so treated: Dank  … and …  Femme Fatale  … See also the references listed in the blogs so discovered.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS’ ATTITUDES TOWARD THE PRACTICE OF VOODOO AND OBEAH

The practice of Voodoo and Obeah, and of the black arts in general, is looked down upon by true spiritual adepts. For instance, the Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater has this to say about it …

“4. The Black Magician or his pupil. This class corresponds closely to the first, except that the development has been for evil instead of good, and the powers acquired are used for purely selfish purposes instead of for the benefit of humanity.

Among its lower ranks come members of the negro race who practise the ghastly rites of the Obeah or Voodoo schools, and the medicine-men of many a savage tribe; while higher in intellect, and therefore the more blame-worthy, stand the Tibetan black magicians, who are often, though incorrectly, called by Europeans Dûgpas—a title properly belonging, as is quite correctly explained by Surgeon-Major Waddell in his recent work on The Buddhism of Tibet, only to the Bhotanese subdivision of the great Kargyu sect, which is part of what may be called the semi-reformed school of Tibetan Buddhism.

The Dûgpas no doubt deal in Tântrik magic to a considerable extent, but the real red-hatted entirely unreformed sect is that of the Ñin-mâ-pa, though far beyond them in a still lower depth lie the Bön-pa—the votaries of the aboriginal religion, who have never accepted any form of Buddhism at all.” –fromLink: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 30 April 2018 …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

THE ONLY ESCAPE FOR A VICTIM OF VOODOO OR THE BLACK ARTS

I myself believe that Voodoo ought to be outlawed in America, as its practice creates great psychic suffering, and great Soul torment to the victims upon whom it is inflicted. They have no recourse but to turn entirely to their own Celestial Ascension Teams, to the Angelic Realm, and to God himself, for salvation from this evil. There is no other help but these in that final fight with the deadly enemy of humankind, Satan and his minions of the Dark.

THE CONSEQUENCE, TO THE VOODOO PRACTITIONER, IN TERMS OF AFTERLIFE AND THE SOUL’S JOURNEY

As to those who practice these arts, their Souls cannot but be the worse for it; the inevitable end of obsession by the demon realm is a lengthy sojourn in the hellworlds, in the afterlife. Were not this error of free will ill judgment corrected in subsequent incarnations, the final, ghastly result will be Soul devolution to the animal state, in which free will choices no longer exist, and in which it will no longer be possible to consciously seek God realization.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jx4 ..

Obeah. “In the West Indies, Obeah (sometimes spelled Obi, Obeah, Obeya, or Obia) … is a system of[3][4][5] sorcery and religious practices developed among enslaved West Africans …  Obeah is similar to other Afro-American religions such as Palo, Haitian Vodou, Santería, and Hoodoo. Obeah is practiced in the Bahamas and in the Caribbean nations of Barbados, Belize, Dominica, Grenada, Guyana, Jamaica, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Suriname, Trinidad and Tobago, and the Virgin Islands,[8] as well as by the Igbo people of Nigeria …

“Obeah includes both benign and malignant magic, charms, luck, and mysticism.” –from Link: “Obeah,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Obeah … CC BY 3.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

voodoo, obeah, sorcery, black arts, black magician, power over, Soul devolution, hellworlds, afterlife, C. W. Leadbeater, Theosophy, voodoo doll, astral intent to harm, curse, curse of illness, separation from loved one, seduction of mate, emasculation, castration, despair, suicide, insanity, love-lorn, reincarnation, free will, negative path, Dûgpas, red hats, Ñin-mâ-pa, Bön-pa, despair and suicide ensnarement,

Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed Through the People They Obsess . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019
Previously titled: Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings, Observed through the People They Obsess 
… and … Characteristics of Negative Astral Alien Beings (Demons, Orion Group), Observed Through the People They Obsess

  • NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE
    • Saints and Lack of Role Identification
  • LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION
    • Mimicry of Personality
    • Mimicry of Gait
    • 1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry
      • Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings
      • Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’
  • NO CONSCIENCE
    • Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?
  • LACK OF LOGICAL MIND
  • RUTHLESSNESS
    • Why Would They Experience Despair?
    • What Would They Fear?
  • CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT
  • VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS
  • BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’
    • Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints
  • FALSE LIGHT
  • NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE
    • Negative Astral Beings on the Astral Plane
      • Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality
    • Negative Astral Beings and Astrology
  • NEGATIVE LEVITATION
    • Levitation through Alignment with God
    • Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession
    • The Prince of the Power of the Air
  •  INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS
    • Women’s Malware: Incest
      • The Incubus
    • Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras
      • The Succubus
    • Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician
    • Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras
  • OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES
    • Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others
    • The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War
  • TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES
  • A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA
    • The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame
    • The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

When people are obsessed, or possessed by negative astral beings, I feel they begin to exhibit traits specific to those beings. And for that reason, I feel that their act of obsessing the energy field, or possessing the energy field, manifests, in the physical reality, clues to the nature of those negative astral beings, which I sometimes term ‘astral rascals’. (1)

NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE

For instance, the tendency to become neither male nor female … in a negative sense … amongst people who are obsessed or possessed, indicates that the negative astral beings themselves, do not relate to the concept of gender.

In people who are obsessed or possessed, non-alignment of the astral body with regard to physical gender causes social repercussions that can sour the ‘flavor’ of a person’s emotions, especially with regard to feelings felt during sexual arousal. These ‘soured’ emotions are an entry point for negative astral beings into the Soul field, where they can damage a person’s Light Body and etheric net. When this Soul wounding goes unremedied in the current lifetime, it is carried, as karma, into succeeding lifetimes.

Saints and Lack of Role Identification

There is also another kind of nongender Awareness that people attain to when they are on the path of enlightenment … this I would term ‘positive’ non-gender identification … a rising above gender (and also family, nationality, religion, and time-space identification in general) to Awareness of the Infinite. This I feel to be quite different from the tendency to become neither male nor female, in a negative sense.

LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION

Also, the evasiveness … on the astral plane … of people who are obsessable or possessable … in terms of not indicating a name, not being willing to put forth a name, or not knowing their names on that plane … indicates to me that the negative astral beings do not have a sense of individuality. They are not like that at all. They are not like human beings, who are individualized, with Souls, with physical bodies and subtle bodies (including the causal body) as parts of their human makeup.

Mimicry of Personality

For instance, you may hear astral voices purportedly moving from the voice of one person to the voice of another person … on an on. The ruling intelligence behind this flight from mimicking of one personality to mimicking of the next is a negative astral being. On the astral plane, that being is ‘dipping into’ the central vertical power current of one person, and mimicking their voice … then on to the central vertical power current of another person.

The negative astral being itself has no personality, But through this ‘Soul signature dipping’ … or ‘skinny dipping’, as it is sometimes termed, it may momentarily clothe itself with the personality of a person.

Sometimes a negative astral being obsesses or possesses just one person for awhile. When that happens, apparently the negative astral being can take on the personality of that person. Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the person it dips into … the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person … can briefly take on the thoughts and personality of the primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Mimicry of Gait

I have observed lately … with an eerie sense of deja vu, mimicry of gait through ‘skinny dipping’ obsession or possession by a negative astral being. Apparently, the negative being becomes accustomed to the gait of its primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person assumes the gait … the movement of the hips while walking, the placement of the feet, the lightness of step, and so on … of the first person.

Of course, it is most likely nothing all that sinister. A second explanation would be that negative astral beings have an infatuation with gait as an expression of personality … To them, it may seem that they are clothing themselves with human form by mimicking gait.

1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry

To me, gait mimicry is an especially unnatural phenomenon to witness. Intuitively, it feels to me like very black magic … like the negative astral being has ‘stolen the Soul’ of the second person. In terms of the sort of eeriness that overcomes me while viewing this ‘gait’ phenomenon, it reminds me of the odd gait of ‘Ra’ in the 1994 version of the Stargate movie, and the end of the movie, where a negative astral being is revealed to be ‘inhabiting’ the form of the human young man.

Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings. In terms of the reality of the situation here on Earth, I would like to point out that the negative astral being in the movie … most likely because of technical limitations … was portrayed as a physical being within the physical boy … whereas this is not actually the case here on Earth. Rather, our astral forms, which are one of our subtle body energies, are obsessed or possessed by the negative astral being. Our astral forms exist in the fourth dimension, not the third dimension; they are made of finer matter than the physical forms we see with our physical eyes.

Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’. Also, with regard to the 1994 Stargate movie, the use of the word ‘Ra’ for the negative astral being is unfortunate … and no doubt intentional on the part of mind-controlling negative astral beings. That is because the social memory complex ‘Ra’, as described in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” and as I experienced through their emissary ‘Ra-En’ … are Star Brethren of Christed Light and Love … who live in service to others, rather than service to self like the negative astral beings termed the Orion Group in “The Law of One.” (2)

But I digress. To get back to the topic of traits of the negative astral beings, as observed in human beings they obsess or possess …

NO CONSCIENCE

We have, amongst people who are obsessable or possessable, a disregard for the notions of right and wrong; in fact, of conscience altogether, and a tendency to perform abominable acts, and to act in ‘depraved’ ways, as they say in the School of Theosophy. (3)

What does this say to us about the negative astral beings? Well, according to School of Theosophy teachings, the thing that distinguishes human beings from the animal realm is the addition of a causal body. (4) The causal body creates within us the ability to store karma … either good or bad. In that way, our Souls either evolve or devolve.

And so, the lack of conscience … the lack of concern for right and wrong … the tendency towards negative karmic acts … must be features of the negative astral being. In other words, how could they have a causal body? They must not have a causal body, because they have only the tendency towards negative karmic actions. And, in people that they obsess or possess, they create a gradient of human behavior … From ‘good conscience’, at the beginning … the type of socialized conscience that most human beings have … on down the rungs of Awareness of conscience, to the total depravity of people who are extremely antisocial personalities.

Those people are without conscience altogether. They act in whichever way their reptilian minds lead them. That could account for the fact that negative astral beings are sometimes thought of in reptilian terms; because the behavior of the negative astral is rather like the reptilian behavior of the lower minds of human beings.

Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?

Were human beings once negative astral beings, whose DNA was somehow altered by the star beings, so that they could have conscience? That is an interesting question.

I think the answer to this is ‘No’. They must be a separate species altogether, because, amongst the animals that have physical or 3D bodies, but no causal body, here on Earth, there is a range of behaviors … both what we would socially term ‘good’ and what we would term ‘bad’.

For instance, some evince the nurturing instincts and motherhood instincts, as opposed to the predatorial instincts, which are what we socialized humans would consider ‘less good’ here on Earth. So there is a mixture, amongst Earth animals that have physical, or 3D, form.

Thus it seems unlikely that the physical or 3D animals on Earth are derived from negative astral stock. As human beings are said to have evolved from the Earth physical animal chain, it would follow that human beings are unlikely to have derived from negative astral stock.

LACK OF LOGICAL MIND

A couple more points: Do the negative astral beings have logical minds? The answer, most likely, is ‘No’ …. Because when they obsess or possess a person, the person loses the logical sense, and descends into invective and repetitive, nonsensical sayings.

RUTHLESSNESS

On  the astral plane, the obsessed or possessed person may seem to the clairaudient listener to be imbued with the drives of territorial aggression or sexual aggression, possessed of a ‘masterplan’ for world domination, or afflicted with the desire to kill or to commit suicide, or evincing the emotions of hatred or fear. From this I gather that negative astral beings also have qualities of aggression, dictatorial intent, murderousness, hatred, and fear.

Why Would They Experience Despair?

You might ask: Why would they experience despair? To this I have no response, as I am not convinced that negative astral beings feel despair; rather it may be that they induce a human victim to suicide through creating the emotion of despair, but do not experience this feeling themselves.

What Would They Fear?

You may ask: What do they fear? I would say, perhaps they fear negative astral beings who are more powerful than they are; or, perhaps they merely pretend deference to them, when they feel themselves to be in the weaker stance.

I feel certain that the world of negative astral beings is a ‘dog-eat-dog’ world, in which the strongest lords it over all the rest.

CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT

There will also be an inability to speak truthfully. For instance, the obsessed or possessed person often projects his or her own Soul qualities on those who are not obsessed. This is a form of psychological projection, or self-lying, perhaps.

As I understand it, the Bible also mentions a quality of Satan to lay false accusations against the innocent. That leads me to the notion that the negative astral beings do not understand the notion of speaking truly, or else do not value it. In short, they must be liars.

VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS

In the area of the third-eye point, an obsessed or possessed person may be creating images of hellworld scenarios. In the area above his head, just above the crown chakra, there may be a ‘clamp down’ of energy … a seal of Dark energy, preventing the person from contacting Source as manifested through creation.

BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’

Are the negative astral beings of Light or of Dark? The answer, I feel, is: Of Dark … because they are attracted to people who have more Light in their energy field; and because, as they obsess or possess these people, the people lose the Light.

The people’s Light is lost through the act of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings. Thus, it is clear to me that these negative astral beings are feeders upon the Light of our Soul fields. They themselves do not have Light. They feed upon the Light, like the beings we term ‘parasites’ in the physical, natural world.

I gather, also, that the negative astral beings enjoy envisioning themselves as Light rather than Dark.

Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints

From this quality of feeding on the Light derives the tendency of the negative astral beings to cluster round human beings who bear great Light. Thus we find, in the Bible, how the devil taunted Christ, who was full of God’s Light, in the desert. In the stories of Christian saints, we find similar ‘bedevilment’.

Yet Christ and the saints were able to ‘cast out devils’ from people who asked for this help. To me, this means that negative astral beings are attracted to Christ-like people, but unable to deplete their store of Light, because that Light is derived from their devotion to, and alignment with God, the Source of all that is. God’s Light is plentiful, and inexhaustible, and so the saint who stands steadfastly in hope and faith in God, can never be without His Light.

FALSE LIGHT

In the case of human beings who shine with a great Light, it sometimes happens that this is because they are obsessed or possessed by a negative astral being, who siphons Light off of a gathering of people, and passes it on to the obsessed or possessed person, so as to enlist the gathering of people to the Dark.

This ‘false Light’ is mentioned in the work of Patanjali as well, and, I expect, may have been used by fakirs, in days of yore, to impress the people of Ancient India, so as to acquire wealth and fame. (5)

NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE

Two other qualities that are sometimes found in obsessed or possessed persons are negatively oriented clair skills of omnipresence and levitation.

When the obsessed or possessed person touts omnipresence, this is the negatively aspected omnipresence that flits from the Soul wounding of one human being, to the similar Soul wounding of another human being, as the obsessed or possessed person’s astral body ‘skinny dips’ through the central vertical power current of other people. In this way, his astral body weaves an energetic trail or thread that gloms together the similar Soul wounding of a number of people.

Negative Beings on the Astral Plane

Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality. In the same way, I feel, the negative astral beings that have coinhabited Earth with us through the long Age of Darkness glom together and increase the Soul wounding of human beings. This is their form of omnipresence: An astral ability to be present in the Soul wounding of many different human beings, all at one time. That they are able to do this indicates to me that the astral plane, on which they abide, has the quality of nonlocalization … a lack of geography … but apparently, a constriction of temporality, and a constriction of nonlocalization to within our stratosphere.

In other words, in most cases negative astral beings exhibit omnipresence only with regard to a particular timeline, and only with regard to the beings on physical Earth or within her stratosphere. So they have what might be termed negative, Earth-bound omnipresence, which allows them to degrade our Soul fields.

Negative Astral Beings and Astrology

Intuition tells me that there are also other sorts of negative astral beings that use wormhole technology to influence life on Earth from other constellations … some manner of Deus ex machina effect, but boding ill.

It could be that the field of astrology deals, in part, with this aspect of the negative astral agenda. Also, consolidation of original chakras with the transpersonal chakras … the chakras above the head … which is now possible, because of the New Light available to Earth … will, I feel, help ward off these off-planet negative influences.

NEGATIVE LEVITATION

As to negative levitation … I recall reading, once, that the Catholic Church, in ages gone by, looked askance at clair abilities such as levitation. As I recall, they felt that the clair abilities might express God’s miracles on Earth, or they might express the works of devils. I concur with this.

Levitation through Alignment with God

Levitation can occur, I feel, when a person aligns his or her heart and mind and will with the Great Heart, the Great Mind, and the Great Will of God. In so doing, he or she becomes one with the All … with God’s creation … and can manifest miracles. Jesus, for instance, was able, through God’s grace, to walk on water.

Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession

It also happens, however, that people obsessed or possessed by negative astral beings levitate. In terms of the negative astral agenda, they are allowed to levitate so as to impress other people, which the negative astral being(s) intend will turn more human beings to worship of the Dark, and provide them with increased fodder.

The Prince of the Power of the Air

The Bible mentions that Satan is “the prince of the power of the air” –Ephesians 2:2 (KJV, public domain). I get from this, that the negative astral beings …

  • may be perceived as flitting about in the air,
  • or that they may effect levitation of humans,
  • and also that they may be good with telepathy (which might be considered a power of the air),
  • and that they may be very smoothe speakers (full of stuff and nonsense).

INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS

When negative levitation occurs, then a person’s lower chakras have somehow been weakened. This may be through malware or malspeak installations by the negative astral beings, in the lower portion of a person’s etheric net.  The negative astral beings … unpossessed as they are of logical qualities … most likely do not, in my opinion, know what the malware or malspeak means in terms of human language. But they can sense how it released the Light from a person’s energy field, so that they can feed upon it.

In the realm of the esoteric, the Ascension Library has very thorough information on implants and parasites of the astral realm … Link: “Alien Implants,” in Ascension Library … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda/implants-parasites ..

Here are but a few examples of malware implants from my own clair experience …

Women’s Malware: Incest

Sometimes women have malware installations of false stories of incest in their early youth. This malware is consciously installed by mind controlling negative astral beings, and also replicated through entertainment movies on this theme, which cast women in the role of victims, and men in the role of incestuous predators. (6)

The Incubus. This kind of malware is very injurious, as it damages women’s faith in the goodness of men, and causes difficulties in their bonding with men. Thus a woman falls prey to insecurities, negative emotions, and a state of ‘ungroundedness’ that can be exploited by the negative astral beings, especially those termed incubi, which are specialized in astral rape of women.

Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras

Sometimes spiritual men have malware installations of the ‘unworthiness’ of the lower chakras. This causes a weakness in the central vertical power current at the level of the heart chakra. The spiritual man may concentrate his Awareness on the third-eye point … the psychic eye … which may be considered evidence of spiritual attainment.

A rift develops at the level of the heart, because the lack of appreciation of the sexual organs results in anger, rather than the joy of orgasm, being felt there.

The Succubus. This rift is the cause of what is termed the ‘false ascension matrix’  (7) … where the body of the man is slightly lifted off the ground … unable to connect with the strong energies of mother Earth … and he becomes fodder for the negative astral hordes (the ‘Demon Hordes’). Especially, he is susceptible to those termed succubi, which are specialized in astral rape of men.

Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician

There is at least one other way for a negative astral being to weaken a person’s lower chakras. That is, to have a Black Magician (8), travelling in astral form, perform an act of sodomy upon a normal human being. This act drains the life force, or prana, out of a person temporarily. In this state, the person is susceptible to the death wish of the Black Magician, or to a levitation attempt by a crowd of negative astral beings.

When a person’s lower chakras have been weakened, apparently there is an interruption of the central vertical power current beneath a person’s feet. This makes it possible, as clair viewed, for a crowd of negative astral beings to gather round the affected person’s head and shoulders, and in some manner … I do not know the mechanism … lift him up, so that his feet are not touching the ground.

Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras

There is a rather gruesome depiction of this process online, showing a man an a woman with no clothes on, whose genitals are being tortured by devils. I will not put it online, as it is rather too graphic for my tastes.

OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES

All the clair abilities have their negative aspects. When these abilities are harnessed to military might, or to desire for world domination, or to the desire for wealth, personal power, and fame, for instance, they provide inroads into the Soul field for the negative astral beings.

Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others

As a case in point, I recall an astral story … a ‘psy in the sky’ story … about a small group of eager young men who, purportedly, volunteered to develop psychic powers as espionage weapons. They were taught to travel astrally, and descend on enemies of the state, and then induce them to have fatal heart attacks.

However, this art was learned, not only by their conscious minds, but also by their unconscious minds. After the military psychic experiment was over … so the story goes … whenever they were in a relationship with a woman, and got into an argument with her, their subconscious minds would induce a fatal heart attack in their beloveds while their conscious minds were asleep. And eventually, almost all of this small group of young men, after suffering heartbreak after heartbreak, bereavement after bereavement, took their own lives.

There is no doubt in my mind that … were this horrific story true … then it would have been negative astral beings who were at fault in the unintentional murders that occurred during this hellworld psychic experiment gone awry.

The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War

I am reminded of a story, perhaps fictional, that I read in my youth, about a military experiment with training dolphins to wear bombs on their heads, and go and ram enemy ships, thus destroying themselves and injuring the ships.

In the story, the dolphins were psychically gifted. On their first mission, rather than intentionally injure the enemy ships, they chose to return to those that had attempted to wreak evil through their own, loving forms, and used the bombs on their heads to ram those ships, destroyed them instead.

Wow! What a story! And what a lesson about using psychic abilities for the good of all humankind, rather than for perpetuating that supreme invention of the negative astral beings … human warfare.

I think it must have been a very difficult choice for the dolphin, though, as those beings are all love and Light. That dolphin would not have wished to harm either the aggressor ship or the one they intended to aggress.

TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES

Why is it that, amongst the Christian exponents regarding the signs of demonic attack on people, mention is made of tremors of the extremities; for example, tremors of the fingers, maybe tremors of the toes (I do not know) … maybe other types of tremors?

I think this is because, until quite recently, there has been a kind of semi-sentient malware out there, that looked like an octopus or a jellyfish. It was only astral, not physical; it could land on a person’s head, on the astral plane, and invade the astral equivalent of the central nervous system. And this invasion of the astral CNS, I feel, most likely caused those tremors.

These may be the Suppressor Parasite Entities mentioned in the Ascension Glossary …

Link: “Archontic SPE [Suppressor Parasite Entities],” in Ascension Glossary … https://energeticsynthesis.com/archontic-spe ..

As I understand it, those beings no longer exist on Earth. I am certain that they were imported, and/or created, and used by the negative astral beings to control and master humankind.

A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA

Often I see that human beings who are very handsome, very beautiful, or have a beautiful voice, or a comely, attractive manner, or who have a position of power in the world, or who are very wealthy or very famous, are prime targets for negative astral beings. Why is this?

My thought is that these qualities make it likely that people will know lots of other people, and this will increase the likelihood that negative astral beings can glom with the Soul wounding of all the people who are attracted to these prime targets, creating a ‘feeding frenzy’ of the Dark.

The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame

Also, while it is not universally true, it may sometimes be true that people who request a comely human form, or power in the world, or great wealth or fame on incarnating, may be asking their guardian angels for the ‘wrong thing’  … They may be making a wish that will interfere with their Soul evolution. A wish that will not bring them closer to God Awareness.

In order to show them what is more true, and more desirable, than a comely form, a beautiful voice, a great deal of wealth, or power in the world, or fame, God may offer them, as a ‘tough love’ teaching mechanism, the hellworld experience of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings.

The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities

Then, as far as the negative astral beings themselves are, in regard to comeliness, the beauty (the great deceptiveness or trickery) of the voice, I feel that they value these very much. I have also found that one of the fastest ways to get a negative astral being to ease off on the Soul snacking … temporarily … is to say …

My, what a comely man you are!
How elegantly you are dressed!
How fine your shoes are!

They are calmed by this. In some way. Perhaps, through long association with humankind, they have come to regard themselves as very good looking men, who are very well dressed, and cut a fine figure in the world.

Deeper than this, they vie for power, and wealth of Souls ensnared, and wealth of negative astral underlings who must do their bidding. That may be another reason they seek out people who are beautiful, wealthy, powerful, or famous: Not just because of their utility in the feeding process, but also, through personal affinity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

Note: Footnote (6) below has been excerpted to … Link: “Implantation of False Childhood Memories Through Hypnosis,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 19 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hDc ..

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “5 Characteristics of the Devil,” by Jake Kail, 14 January 2013 …  http://www.jakekail.com/characteristics-the-devil/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, written 7 May 2010, published 26 April 2011 …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on negative astral beings, see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … The category “Orion” has to do with negative astral astral entities.

Link: “The Negative Alien Agenda” … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda ..

(2) See these …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” search results for the term: Ra … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Ra ..

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

(3) For more on this, see Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

This book can be viewed online, but perhaps in violation of copyright? The advantage of the electronic version would be that you might handily search for the word: depraved  … or the word: depravity …These words relate to the terms: paraphilia  … and …  paraphiliac

(4) For more on this, see Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XV. Functions of the Causal Body,” public domain.

(5) See also: Link: “False Ascension Matrix” in the “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix … Search the term: False White Light

(6) There is quite a frou-frou online regarding creation of false memories, especially with regard to childhood trauma …

Link: “Creating False Memories: Who is Most at Risk? Examining Personal and External Risk Factors, by Mirte P. A. van Rooij, Tilburg University; Supervisor: K. M. E. Lens, 26 August 2016 … http://arno.uvt.nl/show.cgi?fid=142590 ..

Link: Memory Implantation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory_implantation ..

From this article, I gather that spectacularly noteworthy false memories can be induced during a dissociative state created through hypnosis or mind control …

Link: “Inadvertent Hypnosis During Interrogation: False Confession Due to Dissociative State; Mis-Identified Multiple Personality and Satanic Cult Hypothesis,” by Richard J. Ofshe, in International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, Volume 40: 3, 1992, pp 125-156. Published online by Taylor Francis Online … https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00207149208409653 … Received 23 July 1990; published online 31 January 2008

(7) Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” in the “Ascension Glossary” … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

(8) For more on black magicians, see …

Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: black magician

Link: “Black Magician,” in the “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Magician ..

Link: “Section 14: The ‘Theosophical Mahatmas” in “The Key to Theosophy,” by H. P. Blavatsky …  http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/key/key-14.htm … Search the term: black magician

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … This category has to do with Black Magicians: Negative Path

…………………..
Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative alien beings, Orion, devils, demons, Satan, gender, individualization, mimicry, personality, gait, Stargate movie, Ra, conscience, logical mind, ruthlessness, cunningness, deceit, hellworlds, Dark, saints, false light, negative omnipresence, negative levitation, prince of the power of the air, malware, malspeak, lower chakras, incest malware, incubus, spiritual men’s malware, lower chakras, succubus, sacred sexuality, astral sodomy, black magician, Soul wounding, samskaras, clair abilities, astral intent to harm, psychic abilities and war, entity obsession, entity possession, good looks, good voice, wealth, power, good dress, fame, Soul lesson, beauty, Ra, Ra-En, Christianity, depravity, reptilian mind, aggression, dictatoriality, murderousness, hatred, fear, despair, world domination, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, masterplan, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, Christ, Patanjali, advaita, glom, nonlocalization, astrology, astral plane, false ascension matrix, psychic heart attack, astral rape, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, movies by Alice, Stargate movie, Orion group, negative astral beings, rectal intercourse, sodomy, enlightenment, individualization, physical body, subtle bodies, astral body, School of Theosophy, causal body, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, crown chakra, third-eye point, glom effect, Catholicism, telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, heart chakra, prana, central vertical power current, the military,

Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020
Previously titled: Ascension Caveats for Three Very Diverse Groups: Black Magicians, Spiritual Adepts, and Lightworkers
  … and …  Ascension Caveats for Five Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, and Black Magicians

  • DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
    THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD, AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN

    • STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER
      • Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy
    • HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES
    • PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC
  • ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING
      • Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers
      • Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE
      • The Temptation to Worldly Gain
    • THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE
      • Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings
      • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine
      • Tying the Penis in a Knot
      • Castration
    • THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING
    • PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM
    • CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA
    • THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’
    • ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE
    • A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE
    • DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME
    • THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH
  • ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL  TYPES OF PEOPLE
    • MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED
    • THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS
      • The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE
    • THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT
    • VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS
    • ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS
  • HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR
    • ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY
      • The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy
      • Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help
      • The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas
    • THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS
      • Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations
      • Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy
    • FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY
      • False Teachings by Respected Gurus
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE
      • Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers
      • Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?
      • Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding
      • “Activation of Light for Those With No Ascension Teams,” by the Hathors through Alice
    • LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS
      • The Power of Prayers for Peace
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk about a number of different types of people that are encountering special issues during the Ascension process. These are: The Yogis; the Mystics; the Lightworkers; the Spiritual Adepts; the Shamans; the Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches; and the Black Magicians, (with emphasis on the Lightworkers, the Spiritual Adepts, and the Black Magicians).

……………………………………………………..
DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN        
top

Yogis. Yogis and yoginis (female yogis) strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Mystics. Mystics strive for direct knowledge of God. There are mystic offshoots in all the major religions of the world; for example, the practitioners of heart-centered prayer of Christianity; the Sufis of Islam; the yogis of Hinduism, and the Kabbalists of Judaism (which latter, to my understanding, may offer a mix of Esoteric Lore and mysticism). For more on the topic of Mystics, see my blog categories: Mysticism  … and … Theosophy – direct knowledge of God

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Spiritual Adepts. The Spiritual Adepts are often people who have been born with psychic powers, or who have developed them through a course of study. For more on this, see my blog category: Spiritual adepts

Spiritual Adepts, to my mind, are quite a distinct category from the mystic; and from the yogi or yogini, which are people who practice one of the Indian paths that lead to knowledge of God.

I also feel that Spiritual Adepts are wholly distinct from the Lightworker (and the Wayshower, the Pathfinder, the Starseed, or the Gatekeeper).

The epithet ‘Black Magician’ … as nearly as I can tell … applies only to a small subset of Spiritual Adepts. As well, I feel it possible that there may be people who are Black Magicians but not Spiritual Adepts … for instance, practitioners of Voodoo. For more on this, see my blog category: Voodoo – donkey man

Shamans. Shamans are spiritual mediums, medicine men and women, and healers who interface with the spirit world through psychotropically induced visions. For more on this, see my blog category: Shamanism

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions such as Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, Tambor de Nagô, Terecô, Pajelança, Catimbó, and Macumba may have elements of shamanistic healing.

Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches. All of these cast spells; I think of these as negative or positive affirmations. In my work, White Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast positive spells for the good of humankind and of the world. Black Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast spells that harm people, for their own worldly ends or those of a client.

The arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery (Witchcraft) intersect the occult lore of Christianity and other major faiths. For more on the occult, see my blog category: Esoteric lore – occult mysteries – arcana

A passing understanding of the arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery I feel to be important to the Mystic and the Lightworker, as practitioners of the darker aspects of these arts may mistake us to be their rivals. Unless we know the peril to which we are subject, I feel that we cannot hope to counter it.

Black Magicians (‘Black Magickers’): Black Magicians use their psychic powers to obtain for themselves Earthly ‘booty;: power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual liaisons. For more on this, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions may have elements of black magic, including mediums who may go into trances in which they are possessed by spirits, and cultivation of what I term obsession by entities.

STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER

I myself have no training as a Spiritual Adept. My training is as a mystic, a yogini, and in recent years, as a Lightworker. As to my religious beliefs, I was baptized as a Christian in my youth, and Christianity is the religion I practice today.

I was born a mystic, but have supplemented my mystical experiences with studies in Theosophy (the direct experience of God).

………………..
Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy

The term ‘Theosophy’ I use according to the original meaning of the word: Direct knowledge of God. Thus, I list Advaita, Enlightenment, Mysticism, and the teachings of the yogi Patanjali, under my blog category: Theosophy

The writings of the School of Theosophy, to my mind, fall more in the realm of Occult or Esoteric lore, and so I have placed them in the larger category ‘Religions of the World’, under the blog category: School of Theosophy

………………..

My yogic studies have to do with kundalini yoga and bhakti yoga, which I learned in my middle years.

My LIghtworker service to humankind began in the years 1999-2001, when there was a great influx of Light to Earth; this activated my clair electromagnetic sensitivity. This blog describes the X-flares that arrived at Earth during those years …

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES

Because of their training (which I delve into just a little below) Spiritual Adepts see things through the mental filter of attainment of psychic powers. Thus, they may mistake God’s miracles, which take place through the faith of yogis, Lightworkers, and people of strong religious fundament, for egoic exhibitions of psychic powers.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that when groups of spiritual adepts feel threatened in this way, there may be those amongst their followers who will resort to the practice of black magic against those they mistakenly feel to be a threat to their group.

PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC

The greatest peril to the Mystic or Lightworker from those who practice Black Magic is the latters’ practice of forming groups of two, six or fifteen Black Magic practitioners who cast spells and curses upon one victim at a time. They may, for instance, take it in turns to torment a Mystic or Lightworker on the psychic plane, 24 hours a day, so that the Mystic or Lightworker can get no rest, whether waking or sleeping.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that, for the mystic, not knowing what peril we face can lead to years in which we are unable steadfastly stand in adoration of God, no matter how hard we may try. For the LIghtworker, organized 24/7 psychic attacks by Black Magicians can deter us from offering healing to humankind and to the world.

From my own experience I can offer that alignment of the Mystic or Lightworker with the mystical, charismatic, theosophical, or advaita currents of the major religion into which they are born can stave off such psychic attacks.

When we align with God alone, then we are aligning with the greatest power in the Universe. When we align with others who have this same belief, then we are able to stand very strongly in the grace and Light of God.

……………………………………………………..
ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS       top

HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

In this section I speak to the Spiritual Adepts; these are people whose spiritual path is very different from my own. It is because I have run into such trouble through psychic attacks by Black Magic practitioners in Spiritual Adept groups over the last 20 years that I have begun to understand the risks these groups face.

The cause of my coming to an understanding of these groups is this: When Black Magic is practiced against a hapless Soul … as, woe to tell, was my own experience … then a psychic bond is formed between attacker and intended victim. Through this bond, in his waking hours, the Black Magicker, in his waking hours, attempts to control the mind of the intended victim, so as to bring about her utter destruction.

But during his necessary hours of sleep, the Black Magicker pours into the mind of his intended victim all the secrets of his wicked cult. Not through any book or cult inculcation, but rather through the karmic repercussions of psychic attack by Black Magicians over the last 20 years, I have learned a great deal about the Black Arts, and what the mystic, the yogi, and the Lightworker must do to deflect their Dark energies. What I have learned is set forth in my lengthy blog category: Transcending the Dark – courage under fire  … and its subcategories: Dissolving black magic in the Light  …  Healing astral intent to harm  …  Overcoming mesmerism (hypnosis) through faith  …  Psychic abilities and paranormal events… and …  Spiritual adeptsand their subcategories.

In appreciation of this knowledge, which I hope may be of assistance to all of us who walk the path of Light, Love and Divine Joy, I offer below, to those who follow the path of the Spiritual Adept, the perils and pitfalls of their practice.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING

Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers

Sometimes Spiritual Adepts are graduates, in early manhood or womanhood, of schools that go to inhumane extremes … such as isolation from family and friends; repeated application of electroshock; sleep deprivation; and other brainwashing techniques … to develop their psychic powers. In such cases, this cruel early treatment leaves its scar on their psyches; they carry this Soul wounding throughout their lives, and on, into future lifetimes.

Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners

In foreign climes, amongst the Pennsylvania Dutch magical traditions, and amongst the voodoo practitioners, Louisiana, the Spiritual Adept sometimes studies under a locally greatly respected shaman or voodoo practitioner, to whom people go for love charms, wealth, the power of sexual prowess, conversations with the demon world, enslavement of a demon to do their bidding, and the like. These studies may introduce elements of black magic into their spiritual groups.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE

The Temptation to Worldly Gain

As the Spiritual Adept has great psychic powers, the temptation nearly always arises of using those powers for worldly gain. Thus some Spiritual Adepts may begin to walk the Dark path, turning to the practice of the Black Arts. When they do this, they become Black Magicians.

Among those Spiritual Adepts who refuse to succumb to that temptation, there is yet another hurdle to be met. If the emphasis of the Spiritual Adept’s training is on the development of the ‘psychic eye’ (what yogis term the ‘third-eye point’ or the sixth chakra, which correlates in the physical body to the pituitary gland) then in all likelihood the energy of their sixth chakra will become so great that it imbalances the chakric energies … which had best, for health reasons, be evenly distributed (in the undeveloped man) or heart-centered (in the bhakti yogi) or smoothed, healed, and expanded (in the kundalini yogi). More on this below …

THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE

There is a tradition, in India, to limit sexual activity so as to advance the psychic powers. I feel that the path of learning of Spiritual Adepts may, oft as not, espouse total, or near total, sexual abstinence, in favor of development of those Powers.

Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings

In the case of the electroshock psychic power school mentioned above … according to the ‘astral airs’ … electroshock was used on young men and women to punish them for having sexual feelings; the intent being, by diminishing their natural sexual response, to promote the development of their psychic powers.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine

Similarly, according to my clair understanding, psychic surgery of the spine between the level of the heart and that of the sexual organs may be performed by groups whose goal is to cultivate psychic powers.

Tying the Penis in a Knot

Alternatively, initiation as a Spiritual Adept may require keeping the penis tied in a knot; this is an act of mortification of the flesh practiced by some sadhus in India, and filmed in one of the “Kumbh mela” movies of relatively recent times.

Castration 

In worst case scenarios, initiation into a group that promotes psychic powers may entail severing of the penis utterly, or removal of the testes, or both.

THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

What then may befall the Spiritual Adept is a division of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body, through failure of the heart energy, due to the damage that has been done the genitals.

In the below drawing, the top cherry represents the Higher Mental Body, and the lower cherry, the Lower Mental Body. You can imagine the lack of energy in the area of the heart, from the blank white area in the center of the drawing, at the level of the person’s heart …

Drawing: "Man with Two Cherries," collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0 from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... Description: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man's neck. There is another cherry beneath the man's belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man's navel point. In the man's chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.Purpose: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.Credits: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en ... from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg ... From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au .. 

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap … COMMENT: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs … CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au ..

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.

COMMENTS: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

. . . . .

The heart of the Spiritual Adept is likely to turn inward upon itself if he has endured genital trauma. In such an instance, he may languish or die, unless the he is able to siphon off energy from other people, because of their adulation of him. Such a siphoning off of energy might occur were a Spiritual Adept gathers a group of followers around him, and were they to dote upon him, serving him hand and foot, night and day.

TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING

Further, the two ‘minds’ of such an unfortunate Spiritual Adept might go their separate ways …

  • The Higher Mental Body might exercise mind control upon the sleeping minds of the ‘Common Man’ …
  • And the Lower Mental Body, shunned by the man, might spin off, all unbeknownst to him, on astral journeys during his non-wakeful hours, wreaking untold acts of astral rape upon the sleeping world.

PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM

Even worse, the abandoned Lower Mental Body of a Spiritual Adept may attach itself to a lonely woman or man, hovering, in his or her clairvoyant view as a pitiable, sobbing phallus, near the Lower Quadrant of his or her Body of Light for some years … and then moving on, to haunt the energy body of another lonely person.

CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

It is the desecration of the sacred cord of the kundalini through Spiritual Adept practices prematurely emphasizing the sixth chakra that causes the recurring themes of sex by Spiritual Adepts with prepubertal boys and girls, child trafficking, and sadomasochism that sometimes crop up as scandals in groups that emphasize psychic powers.

My feeling is that the cause is the cruel attitude some Spiritual Adepts have towards their own sexual organs, which become like little children, crying out for love … a severed and forgotten part of their body.

The Lower Mental Body, which encompasses the subconscious mind, becomes like a little child, divorced from the discriminative faculty of the Higher Mental Body, which encompasses the conscious mind. Thus the subconscious minds of some Spiritual Adepts are like Lost Children of the Soul who long to meet other children, and to have sex with them.

In unwary moments, lulled by alcohol or recreational drugs, or in moments of physical illness, or away from the geographic vicinity of their fellow Spiritual Adepts, their subconscious mind may temporarily gain ascendancy … and, all unawares … even in a momentary fugue state, perhaps … the Spiritual Adept may succumb to the yearnings of his customarily disregarded sexual organs, by having intercourse with a child, or perhaps even by raping and or murdering a grown person.

Through temporary amnesia, woe to tell, they may never so much as catch a glimpse of this fleeting state of ‘acting out’ by their subconscious minds … though they may awaken, like Dr. Jekyll, from a ‘Mr. Hyde’ moment, with blood on their white tuxedo shirt, and blood on their shaking hands, wondering what evil daydream they just endured, and what memory may lurk, forever sealed away from their waking minds.

TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM

As mentioned above, some few amongst the Spiritual Adepts … perhaps consequent to the rigors of early training, alluded to above … turn to the Black Arts. These I term Black Magicians or Black Magickers.

However, many Spiritual Adepts do not turn to the Black Arts. For them, yet another peril exists: That of using their greatly honed powers of mind control to beneficently direct the course of humankind. Thus they may have in mind bringing a new Utopia to humankind. Bringing the world up to a standard that it now does not have.

The difficulty that comes up is that they might be willing to use their psychic powers in a dictatorial, or fascist, or totalitarian way … ‘for your own good’, they say. For the good of the ordinary man, they are willing to enslave them, I would say; to enslave them through hypnosis (‘mesmerism’) or mind control, so as to promote the unfoldment of their own vision of the Utopia of the future.

I feel, by attempting to rule humankind in a dictatorial way … by attempting to force them to do things ‘for their own good’ … the Spiritual Adept is retarding the spiritual development of the people, by not bolstering their Free Will and conscious decision-making processes.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM

What this amounts to, by my way of thinking, is buying into the concept of Consequentialism; which is to say: Any means, to a good end. Hitler was a Consequentialist. He had a grand vision for humankind; but it involved massive human suffering in the meantime … on the way there. This he discounted, because of the glorious End of this plan.

My own feeling about Consequentialism, is that it violates one of the two great laws of life on Earth: Free Will, and Service to the All. The principle that is violated is Free Will.

I feel we must allow God, and the Angel Realm, to work with ‘ordinary people’ … who may, as yet, have no true, spiritual inclinations yet, because they are the most qualified to do that, I feel. And they … God and the Angel Realm … will enhance the ordinary human being’s sense of Free Will, so that they can learn the difference between right and wrong, between the Light and the Dark, between the highest human aspirations and the lower human aspirations … over the course of their incarnations. In this way we may grow, as Souls; and develop, as Souls; and become more God-realized and Self-realized.

If we make the decisions for other people, then they are not learning. We are treating them more like sheep than like human beings. Yet each of us, no matter how far we may be from knowledge of God’s presence in our lives, was fashioned by Him; is guided by Him throughout our lives; and will glimpse His stirring presence after passing from this life. As the ancient wisdom admonishes: Vocatus atque non vocatus deus aderit … Whether we call His name or not, each moment of our lives we stand in the awesome presence of God.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA

Through psychic observation, I found there are some Spiritual Adepts who term themselves ‘Lords of Karma’. By this is meant, that they feel it appropriate to increase the Soul suffering of what they call ‘ordinary human beings’ so as to teach them a Lesson, good and proper (the underlying reason being to add to the coffers of their own spiritual group).

The Spiritual Adept may, on the psychic plane, grab onto the samskaras of the human being, and torque the samskaras up, through mind control. Then the person may ‘act out’ the samskara. This increases the person’s samskaric load, and his or her pain and suffering … both psychic and physical. Then, after passing on, the person goes down to the hellworlds, where he or she must recoup, and purify their astral form before going on to a new incarnation.

I do not see this as a help. I see this as a form of vengeance; a ratcheting up of karma of the Spiritual Adept, caused by malware implanted by negative astral beings. So the role ‘Lords of Karma’ is a mistake that some Spiritual Adepts are making.

THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’

And further, I have a contentious notion about the division that is made between the Spiritual Adept and the ‘ordinary man’. I feel that life on Earth is a slow learning process for all human beings, and that all human beings … just as is stated in the United States Declaration of Independence … were created equal. Speaking from my own Christian spiritual perspective, I feel that all human beings have Eternal Souls that are reflections of the beauty, and grace, and goodness, and Love, of God Himself.

ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE

So, I do not hold by casting other people down … or castigating other people … or throwing them into the hellworlds … not any of those things! I believe the truth of our beingness is more like democracy: We human beings are all standing together, with each other and for each other, on our beautiful planet.

Especially, we are standing against the negative astral beings (which are discussed in greater detail below). We are standing, in truth, and goodness, and love, and service to all beings everywhere.

Together, we can stand that way … Not trying to pull each other down. Not trying to ‘get one up on’ each other. Not trying for the ‘take down’ or the ‘hostile takeover’. Not trying to bring a lawsuit that devastates another person, just because they are a Lightworker, or just because they do not know about a legal technicality. We are standing for true human rights for all human beings, I feel.

A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE

I know it is difficult for Spiritual Adepts, because they see things that people who have not developed psychic powers cannot see yet. No doubt very often they want to help people who have not developed psychic powers, to bypass various pitfalls. But the very ‘not-knowingness’ of people is a quick instructor, because there are so many pratfalls that happen, and so many difficult circumstances that people run into.

The truth is, that it is a short life, here on Earth, and then, according to some of the major religions, we go on to a new incarnation. I feel that one Soul Lesson per incarnation is a pretty good record.

DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME

Here in America, we have a democratic form of government. And that democracy does not admit of domination of other human beings through mind control. This has never come up, because until quite recently most people have not been aware that mind control is being wielded against them by others, whether negative physical beings or negative astral entities. Quite recently, I saw a case on youtube regarding a man who was a neighbor of a woman, who was accused of psychically raping her. And he was convicted of that. That is a step forward, as it affirms the threat that the practice of mind control poses to individual free will in a democratic nation.

THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH

Until now what has been happening … and the Spiritual Adepts and Black Magicians all know this … is that lots and lots of people … what they call the ‘ordinary man’; and by that they mean men and women and children … just do not have a clue about the astral plane. They just do not know about psychic powers.

In years past, before the year 2000, for instance, the Black Magicians … with selfish ambitions as regards psychic powers … and the Spiritual Adepts … meaning well for mankind, as regards their own use of psychic powers … have ruled the day, all over Earth. They have been doing their best to influence humankind, on the psychic plane; and that has gone on ‘beneath the radar’ of the Awareness and understanding of humankind.

Now, what with the Ascension process, everyone is becoming conversant with the fourth dimension … the astral plane … and all that is becoming obvious. People are beginning to realize that assault by means of clair abilities … astral abilities and psychic abilities … is a crime. Thus I, as a prophet, anticipate that laws may be enacted regarding occult aggression.

But because mind control is a crime that is difficult to prove in a court of law, we may find that the true judges and juries are the minds of the people in our communities. As our friends and neighbors rise to clair Awareness, they may just say No! to bullying on the psychic plane.

In years to come, on the physical plane … through face-to-face conversations, the ‘ordinary man’ may begin to make it clear to the Spiritual Adept, and to the Black Magician, that these things are not tolerated in our society, as New Life on New Earth begins. There is nothing quite like a respectful conversation in the physical realm to propel people into a course of action more in alignment with Light and love.

……………………………………………………………….
ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL TYPES OF PEOPLE       top

As you may know, there are negative astral entities that try to drag human beings down into the hellworlds. They look for people with the most Light, because they like to siphon off that Light. It is like the parasitic plant species I encounter in the mountains: Some plants are parasites, and they live by taking in the life force, the sap, out of other plants. They could not live without those other plants; they garner their life force from them.

Just so, in the physical world, smaller beings that live off of other beings are called ‘parasites’. The larger of these beings are called ‘predators’.  But the smaller ones are termed ‘parasites’ if they do not provide anything good for the ‘host‘, which is to say, the being from which they are drawing energy. And they are termed ‘commensal’ organisms that have a ‘symbiotic’ relationship with the host organism if they provide something in return for what they get from the other organism.

The similar beings on the astral plane … the negative astral entities … are like parasites, or predators, on the energy field of other beings … especially, in this case, human beings. What they do, figures into the astral difficulties encountered by all sorts of people, whether Mystics; Yogis; Lightworkers;  Spiritual Adepts; Shamans; Sorcerers, Wizards and Witches; or Black Magicians.

Mystics, Yogis, Lightworkers, and Spiritual Adepts, in my psychic experience, have a very bright Light, which is quite noticeable on the psychic plane … in the astral realm. And so, the negative astral beings home in on those people.

MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED

Lightworkers are a special category, in that the parts of them that are bright, are very bright. And then, there are very dark parts of them that are repressed, unconscious strands of energy, to do with their battles with Evil, over the incarnations. And those are very, very dark. So, Lightworkers have pockets of very dark energy that they have to deal with. And then they have to maintain their overall brightness, and transform the Darkness with the brightness. For more on this topic, search my blog for the term: Old Lightworker Syndrome

THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS

Just after the 2012 Shift, Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers were being singled out by what we call the Dark … the negative astral beings … for implantation of as many pieces of malware as possible, as the Light increased. That was done so that the negative astral beings could continue to siphon off Light from the brightest human beings, for as long as possible, so as to prolong their own lives.

The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark

This battle plan of the Dark was based on the fourth dimensional, cause-and-effect understanding and mode of operation of the negative astral beings. From a fifth dimensional stance, their battle plan might be perceived as God’s attempt to gather in the Dark so that it might be transformed by the Light as the Ascension process occurred.

Here on Earth there are naturally occurring ebbs and flows of Dark and Light as the Sun of our solar system experiences times of sleep and waking. These are known as solar minimums and solar maximums, and take place approximately every eleven years.

During solar minimums Earth’s magnetosphere is less robust because there are less Solar flares to strengthen it. Solar minimums are perceived by the negative astral beings on Earth as times when their strategies to conquer the Light of humankind are winning. Solar maximums are perceived by these beings as times of adversity, when their battle plans are less effective.

From a fifth dimensional and higher stance, beyond the Causal Realm, there is a spiral of rising energy as well; from that stance, the 11-year cycles of lesser and greater Light are occurring in an environment of Soul evolution and solar system evolution, and evolution of our Universe. Thus to us, there is naught but the greater and greater Awareness of God’s grace and Light and love, manifest through all creation.

Some will say: But of course, the Universe itself will one day find rest in the great Eye of its Creator, will it not? To this the Mystic might reply: Just as the Sun of our solar system wakes and sleeps, may it not be that our Universe wakes and sleeps?

If all is God, then what may be lost through the waking or sleeping of his Creation? For within that not now created is the seed of New Creation.

This, then, is the play of Light and Dark from the stance of the Higher Dimensions.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS

Just as negative astral beings have set what, in their fourth dimensional perception, are roadblocks against the work of Lightworkers, in the same way these beings have set roadblocks against the psychic powers of the Spiritual Adepts.

The main issue, I feel, with regard to Spiritual Adepts and the negative astral beings, has to do with intellectual pride,  and realizing that this emotion of pride is a form of malware that has been implanted by the negative astral beings, in Spiritual Adepts, to prevent them from realizing other occlusions of Darkness in their bodies of Light, and to prevent them from being healed.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE

As far as the Black Magicians are concerned, their energy field is very Dark, and loaded with malware installed by the Big Bads.

Black Magicians have no qualms about using the occult powers … the psychic powers … to obtain for themselves what they otherwise could not get. And those things are, prominently, power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual conquests. Very often the latter takes the form of paraphilia, or deviant sexual practices that are not condoned by society of the laws of a community.

— For instance, a harem-type situation, where one Black Magician has many, many people enthralled in a sexual way.

–Or, sometimes it is an interest in having sex with children, or raping men and women, or raping and killing men and women …

Those kinds of sexual desires that are not condoned by society.

In some instances, people who lean towards sexual deviation as a means of sexual expression study the Black Arts because they figure they will be able indulge in these desires by learning to cast spells and by practicing mind control.

Thus it may be that a Black Magic group forms with a nucleus of sexual deviants. That group may then attract people with normal sexual proclivities who have an interest in gaining psychic abilities. But by the bad influence of the core of sexual deviants in the group, newcomers may be turned to sexual depravity. As they say, bad companions can turn a good person to evil ways.

THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT

During the Ascension process, Black Magicians are pretty much in trouble. Their malware, which gives them negatively aspected psychic powers, and also allows these negative astral beings to feed upon their Light, needs to be reversed.

So they have more reversal of malware to do … more downloads of Light and upgrades of DNA to do, than do most human beings.  And in the meantime, when the Light hits them, it can activate their samskaras, which have to do with sexual and other behaviors of which society does not approve. So their lives are more in danger, because ‘acting out’ is more of a problem for them.

VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS

I know the Black Magicians and Spiritual Adepts have been accustomed… in ages past … to being the only ones who are really ‘in the know’ as far as the occult arts are concerned. The post-Shift times are most likely difficult for them, as everybody is becoming savvy about the occult these days. I guess they wonder what their place is. And I feel they feel themselves in opposition, especially, to the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers, who are spreading the news of the Ascension process, and who want everyone to get through it as easily as possible.

ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS

It is easy for the negative astral beings to implant malware, to do with these concerns they may spot in the Spiritual Adepts. A massive case of that happened in the year 2000, with small fillips of completeness and improvement … from the negative astral beings’ point of view … happening over the years since then.

The malware that the negative astral beings implanted in the Spiritual Adepts, in the Black Magicians, and in others with psychic ability, was to destroy the Lightworkers … to separate them, so that they could not talk with each other; and to destroy their physical forms. That malware has been pretty successful, I feel, from their point of view, during the very long Solar Minimum just now ending in the year 2020.

We are coming into a new Solar Cycle, a new revolution of the Earth through the Sun’s increasing Light, and we will see how well that malware persists … and how far, into the new Solar Cycle. I suspect, not far at all.

………………………………………………………………………………………
HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES       top

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR

For Spiritual Adepts who cultivate awareness of the Superconscious Mind and the Transpersonal Chakras, there is a form of temptation to do with feeling spiritually ‘higher up’ than other people, and wanting other people to bow down to them, and then acting out this visualization by placing their Awareness on their higher chakras …

For instance, when a Spiritual Adept concentrates on the sixth chakra … the third-eye point …  and the energies of mind control, and of mesmerism and hypnotism, and so forth, all day long, as mentioned above, there may be a lack of grounding … a flighty, spaced-out effect … and a separation of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body because of attenuation of the Astral Bridge and the diminution of the energy of the heart chakra.

Sometimes a Spiritual Adept group will, as a spiritual practice, concentrate their Awareness just above the head, in the eighth chakra … where the ‘astral thuggee’ entities have been congregating and creating trouble, of late, and altering the karmic metaprograms for people all over Earth. Then they may fall prey to the malware these astral thuggees are wont to install in the Superconscious Mind.

It is a temptation for the Spiritual Adept to focus Awareness on one of these two spots, because each lower chakra, in the human energy system, is trumped by the chakra above it. By feeling a higher chakra, and projecting energy towards someone else who does not have occult ability, the Spiritual Adept or the Black Magician can feel that they are controlling that person.

A further consideration is this: What might be termed the ‘New Spiritual Adepts’ … ordinary human beings who have suddenly gained occult abilities … also have that temptation and that ability. Will they succumb to the temptation to use these occult abilities for the sake of power over other people, or will they choose the path of humbly aligning their energies with the Will, the Mind, and the Heart of God? These are momentous choices, in terms of Soul evolution, in these times of Earth’s Ascension.

ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’

By concentrating our energy outward, towards someone else, we lose control of our own mind. This loss of control occurs at the point in our chakric system where we are projecting energy out … such as, in the above examples, the sixth or the eighth chakras.

Thus the oft-employed mind control slogan ‘My mind to your mind’ means that the mind of the Mind Controller becomes situated within the mind of the person whose behavior they wish to control. That is a very bad thing, because the putative Mind Controller is no longer master of his own mind … of his own energy field.

The desire to control, through the occult forces, is one of the main things that is bringing down, or decreasing the frequency of, the energy field of the Spiritual Adepts, and making it possible for the negative astral beings to implant malware while they are unaware … while their focus is one someone else that they intend to control ‘for their own good’.

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY

I mentioned earlier that sometimes a Spiritual Adept may be focusing mostly on the higher chakras, as a consequence of which less attention is placed on the lower chakras … the lower triangle … the gut brain.

Part of that disparity can be allayed through a vegetarian diet. That is because, within the gut is our bacterial population, which outnumbers the human cells in the gut by about ten to one. If the food that goes into the gut has anguish about death, and delight in killing, in it … as does meat … then the Martian population … the bacterial population … in our gut becomes very martial in energetic aspect.

Thus while the non-vegetarian Spiritual Adept’s energy is projected out, towards other people, the Martian population is projecting a gut brain energy that is very martial … that is very much to do with killing, and rape, and world domination. This happens all unbeknownst to the Spiritual Adept, because that person is concentrating on their Higher Mental Body (in the case of the sixth chakra Adept) or on their Superconscious Mind (in the case of the eighth chakra Adept) … and not on their Lower Mental Body.

What has been happening, for the last, almost 20 years, is that the Spiritual Adepts have still attempted to maintain control of other human beings, promoting amongst themselves a dictatorial tendency, a fascist or totalitarian tendency … a desire to ‘lord it over’ other people ‘for their own good’. They have been concentrating, in that way.

It is becoming more and more difficult because, as I mentioned earlier, what they term the ‘ordinary man’ is becoming very psychic. It is, I feel, partly because there are those who are practicing mind control and who are non-vegetarian, that waves of psychic rape, and waves of desire to kill, have been proceeding from their gut, and into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. I feel this to be especially true when those who practice mind control and who include in their diet red meat, alcohol, or recreational drugs.

The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy. I feel these great waves of negative energy promulgated through the practice of mind control have to do with the type of visualization involved. Mind controllers apparently have note been visualizing their energy as ‘up and down’ … as being ‘from the core of Earth’ up into the sky. Instead, they may have been visualizing it as going out, from the forehead, or from above the head, in the direction of ‘other people’. They may be visualizing outward, horizontal energy, instead of ‘up and down’ energy.

‘Up and down’ energy allows us to master our energy field, or aura. But horizontal energy flow divides up and disempowers our central vertical power current.

Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help. Let’s say the Spiritual Adept has stopped eating meat. That is good. That helps tone down the energetic output of the bacterial population of the human gut.

But on the other hand, the auric energy of the Spiritual Adept is imbalanced by their visualization of a horizontal, ‘My mind to your mind’ or ‘My superconscious mind to your karmic metaprogram’ force. Then, lower down in the Spiritual Adept’s energy field, there will be a concomitant, or similar, horizontal force that shoves the negative energy of their lower triangle out into the world.

The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas. Why is this energy going out to the world in a negative way? In India, there is a long-standing tradition, that is handed down by various spiritual traditions, to do with the importance of sexual control. There is a long-standing argument, in India, to the effect that little, or no, sexual activity … chastity, or near chastity … gives a man who wants to have occult powers, more occult powers, because abstinence builds up the supply of ojas … a very concentrated substance within the body, that nourishes vitality … and male ejaculation diminishes it. According to Indian tradition, ojas is needed in order for the occult powers to manifest. As I understand it, that is how the philosophy of chastity, or continence, goes, in India.

So you will find men, who want to be Spiritual Adepts, and who believe in this philosophy, perhaps having sex and not ejaculating, so as to conserve ojas and also improve their occult powers. Or they may decide to have sex only once or twice a year. Or they may decide not to have sex at all, as discussed above.

And so what is happening is that their lower chakras … their Lower Mental Body … is constantly upset and dissatisfied by its inability to express its own function in the human energy system. I suggest, to circumvent this, a reasonable schedule of gratification of the desire to climax or orgasm.

THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS

If we do try to force the issue of developing our psychic abilities in this lifetime … whether to impress other people, or to gain money, or to gain whatever it is, we will find a few unanticipated things.

Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations. We will find, for instance, that the waves of energy of dissatisfaction of the lower triangle flood especially into the people close around us. So they will be experiencing psychic rape, and psychic waves of desire to kill … what they feel to be attacks … astral intent to do harm … because we are not satisfying those lower triangle cells … not allowing them to feel the type of joy that the lower chakras need to feel, in order to be fulfilled during our Earthly existence.

Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy. Further, a Spiritual Adept who continues along these lines, as the Light increases, will find himself … and those with whom he has intercourse … acting out these waves of energy. He will find either that those around him, towards whom he feels a sexual desire, or with whom he performs a sexual act, will begin to kill, or to rape. Or he will find that he does so himself.

If a psychic makes a jackass of his friends and acquaintances in this way, he can expect them to kick back.

A Lightworker View: Concentrate on God’s Presence in Our Lives, Rather Than on Attaining Psychic Abilities. We of the Lightworker crew … the Ascension crew … feel that this is wrong thinking. We feel that expression of the occult powers and clair abilities will come to each of us … in time, and on its own … as the human aura develops, and as we express devotion to God and service to humankind. That time will come, as determined by God, and need not be forced, as it were, by a practice that upsets our lower triangle and our Lower Mental Body.

FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY

It is very important, at this time, to practice visualizing ‘up and down’ energy … the energy of our central vertical power current … rather than ‘horizontal’ energy … the energy of acquisition of objects perceived to be ‘out there’ in the world.

False Teachings by Respected Gurus. Some of you may have spiritual teachers and gurus that teach otherwise. But I am here to say that, whereas their intention was very good, I am certain; in these times, those particular teachings of your gurus or spiritual teachers cannot apply. They will be your downfall. I feel quite strongly that, for your own survival in the physical realm, and for the sake of your Soul evolution, they must be altered, or overlooked.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE

Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers

Now, back to the Black Magicians. Sometimes we find that the Black Magicians are members of a larger group called ‘Antisocial Personalities’ … Sometimes Black Magicians are termed Hybrids or Controllers as well. I have written a lot about that. And I do not know what humankind is going to do about it. I will have some off-beat ideas about it, coming up. For more on this, see my blog categories: Antisocial personalities …  Hybrids  … and …  Controllers

Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?

People who are Black Magicians, or truly densely energetic antisocial personalities are still pretty much hidden from the public eye, I feel. On the other hand, it does seem that more and more felons are being perceived as being here on Earth recently.

The issue with regard to felony has partly to do with cell phone psychosis and virtual reality psychosis, I feel. And it also has to do with ‘acting out’ … because of the waves of Light coming in. For more on these, see my blog categories: Virtual reality psychosis – handheld psychosis – cell phone psychosis  … and …  Acting out – ahimsa – nonviolence

Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding

I hear, on the astral plane, that some Black Magicians … who may term themselves Controllers or Hybrids … have gone underground at this point, in anticipation of Disclosure. Maybe they have faked their demise; maybe they have gone into hiding.

I am not sure what the future holds for them, on their own Awareness timelines. However, on the Awareness timelines of the Mystics, the Yogis, and the Lightworkers, I feel the means will be readily available to mitigate the astral hullabaloo they once caused. Last night I channeled one means to this end …

. . . . .

“Activation of Light on Behalf of Those with No Ascension Teams”
by the Hathors through Alice
13 February 2019

Spirit to Team!
Team to Those with No Teams!
Proceed As May Be,
For the All, through Free Will!

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

. . . . .

LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS

I feel the thing for the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers to remember is that we are all brothers and sisters together. We are all working with our Star Brothers and Sisters, and with our Ascension teams, and with God, insofar as we are able, to help smoothe and transform the Dark to the Light, as the Ascension process proceeds on Earth. That is our job.

And we are all brothers and sisters in this, despite that we have different personalities, and whatever the dissentious reason that is obviously accented by the negative astral beings and implemented by other groups that have their own interest in staying with things just as they are. We have the responsibility to relate together, and to, at least, feel warmly towards each other. I feel, that will help in this next wave of Light that is coming in for the next 11 years or so.

The Power of Prayers for Peace

What we Lightworkers like to do, is to send out waves of peace and love and joy. We feel that makes a big difference. So, there is that. And more to come, I am sure, with regard to disclosure of antisocial behavior, and of Black Magicians … both very difficult questions.

CONCLUSION

It is up to each of us to try to find out what is Dark and what is Light; and to transform the Dark to the Light within our own beingness. In this way, we can help with the Ascension of all humankind, and of all Earth.

Well, I hope nobody takes offense at this. I know it is a very touchy topic. I wish you all the very best. And I want you to know, I am praying for each of you. I hope it will go well. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, black magicians, spiritual adepts, lightworkers, malware, parasites, commensal organisms, symbiosis, astral parasites, astral predators, predators, negative astral entities, astral enslavement, astral sexual enslavement, Utopia, free will, mind control, hypnosis, mesmerism, totalitarianism, fascism, dictatorship, democracy, clair abilities, occult, psychic powers, Controllers, old lightworker syndrome, implants, Dark, Light, Consequentialism, conscience, Lords of Karma, karma, ordinary man, equality, hellworlds, punishment, not-knowingness, star brothers and sisters, unity, harmony, chakras, sixth chakra, third-eye point, eighth chakra, Soul Star, Ascension team, astral thuggees, lower triangle, gut brain, vegetarianism, meat eating, bacteria, Martians, superconscious mind, superconscious mind control, up-and-down energy, vertical energy, horizontal energy, chastity, ojas, Indian spiritual tradition, continence, occult powers, Lower Mental Body, psychic rape, astral intent to harm, world domination, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, antisocial personalities, felony, crime, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, acting out, transformation, personal alchemy, samskaras, body of light, clair abilities, ascension skills, astral plane, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, intellect, unconscious thought cloud of the world, grounding, false ascension matrix, incoming light, service to others, Christianity, Declaration of Independence, Hinduism, occultism, disclosure, societal expectations, rape, harems, child molestation, snuff sex, Soul evolution, Law of One, angelic realm, sacred sexuality, orgasm, joy, arrogance, pride, Soul wounding, Fascism. Totalitarianism, sedition, government, psy crime, Heresy of Hoarding Ojas, Heresy of Consequentialism, jackass, voodoo, donkey, felons, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, psychology, psychiatry, psychic murder, my favorites, Fascism, Totalitarianism, Democracy, child trafficking, sadomasochism, stories, stories by Alice, fugue state, drawings by Alice, psychic surgery, psychic crime, aligning with the will of God, psychic crime, mysticism, shamanism, Afro-Brazilian religions, Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, religions of the world, esoterica, occult, arcana, genital mutilation, castration, heart chakra, second chakra, heart chakra, pederasty, child sexual abuse, kundalini, lost children of the Soul, acting out, multiple personality, dictatorialism, fascism, totalitarianism, prayers, peace, vengeance, karma, paraphilia, sexual deviation, sexual perversion, take-down, Lower Mental Body, New Earth, New Human, societal expectations, taboos,

Hellworld Scenes versus Personal Empowerment . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 4 April 2018

  • A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT
  • BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS
  • GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS
  • “ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP
  • WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?
  • THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …
  • SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH
  • THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM
  • ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS
    • Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth
    • The Hellworld of Societal Expectations
    • New Creation as a Scary Event
  • SLAVE PLANET BLUES
  • THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT

This morning I slept late … always a bad thing, as far as I am concerned. On waking, I had a  nightmare of a demonized man enticing me sexually, on the astral plane, and then cursing me as I woke up. Lately this dream has been happening from time to time, usually if I wake up at 5 am or 5:30 am, but today it happened as I woke up around 7 am.

BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS

I find when I get up earlier, it does not happen. So it may have something to do with the ‘demons of the 2-hour intervals’ that I read about in Buddhist literature. Possibly the demon of the 5 am or 5:30 am time frame has to do with it?

The below is “Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons,” from “Master Chi I: Dhyana, ” “Meditation Manual” … http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/C%20-%20Zen/Ancestors/Master%20Chih%20-%20I/Meditation%20Manual/Chapter%20Eight,%20Recognizing%20the%20Work%20of%20Demons.htm ..

Here is the table of contents where I found the above link …  http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/J%20-%20Navigation%20Pages%20and%20A%20List%20of%20Books/Navigation%20Pages/Lists%20of%20Files/Ancestors.html#23 Search for: Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons

I read there that, of the spirits that are ghosts or demons, one might expect to encounter oxen from 1 to 3 am … which sounds to me to be relatively benign, compared to tigers from 3 to 5 am. The 5 to 7 am time frame sounds all right too: rabbits and deer … but that may mean more sexual urges are encountered at that time? The time frame 7 to 9 am … dragons and turtles … sounds a little iffy to me; what if one encounters a dragon, rather than a turtle? Is that good or bad, I wonder? And so on.

GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

To get back to the dream this morning, it segued into the “Donkey Song” person I wrote about recently … the good looking 50s man who apparently suicided in November or December 2017 by drugging up and walking into the ocean.

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

I had been following him, off and on, on the astral plane, as I was concerned that his Soul should find rest. I had the feeling that a person who dies while drugged up may not ‘wake up’ to the astral realm after death for a while.

Apparently this was true, as when I contacted his ghost, it was very groggy, feeling his body being swept around in the ocean currents. Noticing where a fish had bitten it here, or a rock had scratched the shoulder there. In other words, still very attached to body consciousness … what the Theosophists call the state of being ‘an earthbound spirit’.

Then later, I was surprised to find the man I thought had suicided alive and well, but oddly attired and passing by me not recognizing me, although we were distantly acquainted …

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

It must, I thought, have been another man who suicided, or maybe just an astral story not based in reality. Is that not often the way with astral stories? One never knows whether or not they represent real life.

“ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP

I have been watching a Russian mystery series called “Anna Detective” on Amazon videos recently. Anna is a psychically gifted young woman who helps the local police department solve murder mysteries by contacting the ghosts of those slain. I have found the series fascinating, both with regard to the Russian attitude towards psychic abilities, the Russian countryside and language, and the manners of the people of days gone by.

Link: “Anna-detektiv,” on IMDB … http://www.imdb.com/title/tt6226710/ … The plot mentioned below has to do with Episode 15, “Two Officers”

The other night I saw an episode of “Anna Detective” in which a young man who, on the day he anticipates being married in secret, is drugged and dies of the drug. Then Anna sees his ghost walking around in a dazed state, unable to understand that it has died. In the video, the explanation is given that people who die while asleep take some time, in the ghostly state, to ‘wake up’ on the astral plane as ghosts.

WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?

This would agree with the clair visions I have been having of the man who apparently suicided through drugs last winter. In my own clair experience, ghosts can often be awoken and asked to turn to the light within a month or two. In some cases, it may take maybe 6 months, on the outside, and I am hoping the same for the suicide that I am clair following.

Of course, there are cases of ghosts that linger on for centuries, because of the trauma of the death scenario, and because family or community legends strengthen the image of the death trauma scene that hovers in the locale of the incident. In those cases, though, my hope is that what is seen, over and over again, may be a remnant of the ghost … in other words, the Soul-wounding audiovisual clip only … that may be left behind when the Soul itself returns to the mental plane for Soul learning, prior to its next journey to the physical plane in a new incarnation. My proposal, put forth priorly, is that this AV clip will eventually transform through the Light, and resolve back into the Soul field from which it has temporarily been cut off.

THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …

To get back on topic, in this morning’s dream, which was fragmented and very sad, I had the feeling that the agent, the person who has been harassing me with the sex-hate morning vision may be the ghost of the suicide, and that he may be still obsessed by another person (whether living or dead, I do not know, but for sure, a spiritual adept who devoted his life to the black arts … what the Theosophists might call a Black Magician). And that the link between this Black Magician and the drowned man was a fearsome astral being … a negative alien astral being … a ‘Big Bad’, as they say.

The ghost of the drowned man then had a vision of himself as misshapen square or lump of flesh, about 5 inches on a side. The ghost imagined one corner of this lump was his bottom, and the other end was his face. Then the ghost said it was inside a big female fish, and could feel it swimming around in the water.

Yaargh! This will teach me not to get up at 7 am! I hope I never have such a vision again!

It is a good lesson for all of us still in body regarding suicide by drugs and death while asleep, though. I would say, if possible, it might be best to pass on ‘with our boots on’ and our eyes wide open.

SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH

I saw a holy candle in the dollar store a week ago. It was dedicated to Santissima Muerte … ‘very saintly Death’ … and had a curse on the back, in Spanish, that the person who had killed a loved one of a family should find no rest, and be plagued with this and that. It was the first such holy candle I have seen, and, to my mind, it bode ill. I felt it had to do with the drug culture, and an upsurge of a noospheric energy to do with infatuation with death and dying. I checked in Wikipedia and found there is such a cult of death, outlawed by the Catholic Church …

Link: “Santa Muerte,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Santa_Muerte ..

I feel the winter suicide vision may have had to do with this upsurging energy of infatuation with death, which is now clearing from New Earth.

THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM

It should also be clear, for adherents of the Physical Form Heresy …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

… that the cult of death utterly destroys this beautiful human form, which houses the very breath of God, our own Spirits or Souls, which are fashioned in His image. Who on Earth would want to find themselves a lump of decaying meat in the belly of a she-sea monster? Which is surely akin to the consequences of devotion to such an unrealistic infatuation.

Image: “Jonah and the Whale,” by Pieter Lastman … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/44/Pieter_Lastman_-_Jonah_and_the_Whale_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg ..

The above image, of Jonah and the Whale, is a Biblical story about a good man who was eaten by a fish. After 3 days, though, he was able to get out of the fish, alive …

Link: “The Story of Jonah and the Whale,” in Biblehub …  http://biblehub.com/library/marshall/the_wonder_book_of_bible_stories/the_story_of_jonah_and.htm ..

ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS

A few days ago, I was struck by a song I heard, called “Torre de Babel” … and another song called “Calendar Girl. ” Then just yesterday I saw a trailer for a new movie called “Annihilation.”

I took a look at the lyrics and the videos today. I feel they have a bearing on the issue of facing the hellworlds … such as the dream scene of being obsessed by the ‘Big Bads’ and caught and slowly digested by a big female fish …

Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth

The first video, a song by David Basbal, Wisin and Yandel entitled “Torre de Babel,” points to the hellworld qualities of some strands of energy in the noosphere, and issues a call to action, to overcome them. Note the power-ensconced actions of the people in the video, and the darkness of the scenes …

Video: “David Bisbal, Wisin & Yandel – Torre De Babel,” by DavidBisbelVEVO, 26 June 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_y6nl7s6V3s ..

Here are the English lyrics …

Link: “Wisin & Yandel – Torre de Babel (English translation),” in Lyrics Translate …  https://lyricstranslate.com/en/node/76858 ..

The Hellworld of Societal Expectations

The second video, “Calendar Girl,” to my mind, offers an unthinking, superficial view of reality, a little like that of the underground community in the sardonic Apocalyptic film “A Boy and His Dog.” To my mind, these involve the point of view that adherence to societal expectations brings happiness. To me, though, unthinking adherence to a superficial view of reality is a sort of hellworld existence, as the ‘boy’ found in the underground community in the film “A Boy and His Dog” …

Link: “Calendar girl-Neil Sedaka-original song-1961,” by AK47Bandit, 8 March 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qUlOyj9F5gM ..

Link: “A Boy and His Dog (11975 Film),” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Boy_and_His_Dog_(1975_film) … COMMENT: Beware: loathesome ending … not for children’s viewing!

New Creation as a Scary Event

I also saw a trailer of a new movie yesterday that puts forward the notion that “New Creation” is really a nightmare realm with lots of people-eating monsters in it. What a hellworld twist it gives to the notion of New Life on New Earth! …

Video: Trailer for the movie “Annihilation” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=109&v=89OP78l9oF0 ..

SLAVE PLANET BLUES

Yet these videos represent the experience of many people on Earth this year, as the people wake up to what life on Earth has, till now, been. We have been a ‘Slave Planet’ …

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

Thus for many, there is a hardwired ‘short circuit’ taking place … They think that New Life on New Earth is a hellworld scenario, as in the case of the movie “Annihilation.”

That is because they are waking up … as the ghost of our winter suicide will soon wake up … as the singers in “Torre de Babel” have awakened … to the choices that they now have. To the power of their own free will. To their ability to co-create a world with no nightmares in it.

THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT

The first glimpse, on awakening, of where we have been is the cause of the distressing nightmares and movies. As we turn our eyes to where we now are, we will find all the joys, all the blessings, and the New Hope of this New Dawn. The monsters have all slipped away from this outlier planet, this beautiful blue Water World. All that remains is the fading memory of their once-upon-a-time presence here.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jx4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hell, hellworlds, nightmares, death, afterlife, ghosts, New Creation, societal expectations, monsters, cult of death, Santa Muerte, suicide, physical form heresy, physical form, Anna Detective, Annihilation movie, Torre de Babel, Calendar Girl, Jonah and the whale, drugs, obsession, possession, black magician, black magic, spiritual adepts, power over, powerlessness, free will, cults, Theosophy, Buddhism, occult, Christianity, Bible, Jonah and the whale, rambles through the brambles,

A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018

  • THE DUALITY PLAY ON THE ASTRAL PLANE
    •  “An Angel and a Devil Fighting for the Soul of a Child,” a painting by Giacinto Gimignani,
  • PAYING FOR DEMON REMOVAL
    • “Imaginary portrait of the Marquis de Sade Surrounded by Devils,” an engraving by H. Biberstein
  • HOW DEMONS ARE TIED DOWN TO AN UNWILLING HUMAN BEING THROUGH BLACK MAGIC
    • Mind Control Techniques Used to Demonize a ‘Host’ or ‘Donkey’ or ‘Victim’
      • “Sacred and Profane Love,” a painting by Giovanni Baglione
    • Introduction of Anger or Rage into the ‘Host’ Person
    • The Transgender Ex-Felon Astral Story
    • Prohibition of Spiritual Practices through Mind Control or Hypnosis
    • Hooking the ‘Host’ Person on Drugs and Infecting Them with HIV
      • “Psychosis,” a painting by Amber Christian Osterhout 
    • Getting the ‘Host’ Person to ‘Act Out’ the ‘Unpardonable Act’
    • The Intention of the Black Magic Practitioner towards the ‘Host’ Person
  • HOW A TARGETED HUMAN BEING CAN ESCAPE BEING BOUND DOWN TO DEMONRY
    • “The Temptation of Christ,” a painting by Ary Scheffer
  • MORE ON THE DEMON-ELIMINATION CLIENT
    • “An Angel Frees the Souls of Purgatory,” a painting by Annibale Carracci
  • OBSESSION OF THE PHYSICAL FORM
  • THE ‘WALK-IN’: ASTRAL DISPLACEMENT AS AN OPTION FOR THE TRULY EVIL DUDE AT DEATH’S DOOR
    • “Light Painting / Cloud Trails,” a photo by Brian Tomlinson
    • “Rock on Beach,” a photo by Mahbubur Rahman
  • THE OUTLOOK FOR THE FACILITATOR OF THE SHORT-SIGHTED DEMON TECHNIQUE
    • “The Day of Judgment,” 1805, one of William Blake’s watercolour
      illustrations for Robert Blair’s poem “The Grave,”
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Levitation May Indicate Demonic Obsession in Some Instances

“And be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.” –Romans 12:2 (KJV, public domain)

Dear Ones,

One of our common failures, as human beings, after we descend through the Veil of Forgetfulness and into an incarnation, is shortness of vision. We see things, we think about solutions, without taking into consideration the Big Picture. Which is certainly understandable, considering the nature of the Veil of Forgetfulness.

Here is one example: Let’s say, we are a gifted Spiritual Adept, and we need to make a living. We are casting about for the possibilities. There are lots of folks with money and fame in the world today, who are not living the most perfectly spiritual lifestyles. Which makes sense, since their motive in this lifetime is pursuit of money and fame….

So what happens when we turn away from our Soul Mission, maybe do not even give our Soul a second thought, much less a daily listen? When we turn away from our hearts, to (as Christ used to say) ‘the things of the world’?

THE DUALITY PLAY ON THE ASTRAL PLANE

I have spoken in past about the way this Duality Play was set up…. The Elohim needed to give our courageously volunteering Souls theretofore unheard-of choices between the Light and the Dark, their intention being to advance our Soul Evolution quickly, through the school of hard knocks. So how were they to provide these choices?

They settled on a higher dimensional Duality Play between races of nonhuman beings that were very dark by nature, and other races of nonhuman beings that were very light by nature. Human beings, in their astral or emotional body aspects, were to be capable of receiving instruction from whichever races of beings they chose to listen to, moment to moment.

And so, Earth was designed as a Free Will Planet, a school for humankind, and the teachers were quite different in aspect, but all were teachers…. Team Light, for instance, includes the Devic Realm, the devas, nature spirits and elementals. It also includes the Angels and Archangels, beings of pure light who are always at the ready to uplift Earth and humankind. To advance Soul Evolution through these teachers, one need only align heart, mind and will with them. In that way the Soul will be refined … through right alignment, right thinking, and right action.

An-Angel-And-A-Devil-Fighting-For-The-Soul-Of-A-Child

Image: “An Angel and a Devil Fighting for the Soul of a Child,” a painting by Giacinto Gimignani, first half of 17th century, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image: “An Angel and a Devil Fighting for the Soul of a Child,” a painting by Giacinto Gimignani, first half of 17th century, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Team Dark, on the other hand, includes rather prominently the Demon Hordes. Big bother. Those humans who chose to listen to these Lords of Karma learn their Soul Lessons by means of the Law of Karma.

PAYING FOR DEMON REMOVAL

Let me offer a scenario: A human decides to live a life of sadistic hedonism. He will rape, maim, torture and kill as many human beings as possible… This is quite a bold choice in the Duality Play. His intention is to align as completely as possible with the astral Demon Hordes while in human form.

As such a person begins to experience Ascension and becomes aware of the astral plane, he will quite naturally begin to notice the Demon Hordes hovering around him. What is he to do?

428px-Sade-Biberstein

Image: “Imaginary portrait of the Marquis de Sade Surrounded by Devils,” an engraving by H. Biberstein, French School, (18th century) / Private Collection / The Bridgeman Art Library, 1912, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain (PD-scan)

Image: “Imaginary portrait of the Marquis de Sade Surrounded by Devils,” an engraving by H. Biberstein, French School, (18th century) / Private Collection / The Bridgeman Art Library, 1912, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain (PD-scan)

Enter the aforementioned Spiritual Adept. This savvy person, for instance, might have run an ad in the proper places: “Demon Elimination … $2000.” Quite naturally, the gentleman of fame and fortune, who is plagued by the constant vision of demons, might bite.

And it works! The demons are gone for awhile … But in a month or so they come back. And this equates to a monthly Demon Elimination fee; very good news for the Spiritual Adept.

HOW DEMONS ARE TIED DOWN TO AN UNWILLING HUMAN BEING THROUGH BLACK MAGIC

Segue to the Psychic Plane, aka the Astral Plane, the Land of Dreams. What has the Spiritual Adept actually done on the Psychic Plane to achieve the Demon Elimination process? The technique is to ‘go astral’ (into astral form), and use a black magic formula to remove the demons from the Client and attach them to someone else.

Mind Control Techniques Used to Demonize a ‘Host’ or ‘Donkey’ or ‘Victim’. Attempts will be made to weaken a potential ‘host’ or ‘donkey’ or ‘victim’ through the black magic techniques of mind control, psychic rape, implantation of false memories of incest or slaying of one’s mother in childhood, and either astral or physical acts of rectal intercourse (which tend to weaken the astral energy flow through the spine). For more on this, see …

Link: “Subconscious Symbolism: Four Metaphors,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 1 March 2016; published on 5 April 2016; transcribed on 13 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-51h ..

Image: “Sacred and Profane Love,” by Giovanni Baglione, 1602, Galleria Nazionale d’Arte Antica … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/9/9d/Baglione.jpg … in Wikimedia Commons … public domain … COMMENT: This painting is suggestive of pederasty, or sexual desire by a man for a boy.

Introduction of anger or rage into the ‘host’ person is always helpful. One way of doing this is psychic surgery between the second and third chakras, which renders a person impotent and introduces fear of death. Genital mutilation on the physical plane is a similar technique.

The Transgender Ex-Felon Astral Story. There is a more complex astral story about hiring men who are ex-felons (for which the employer get an IRS tax credit). These ex-felons, it seems from the astral stories, are likely to have been sodomized and to have contracted HIV in prison; these experiences and their health condition have weakened their energy fields.

The story goes that they are tied down to the demon realm thusly: They are drugged, and subjected to transgender surgery, including removal of their genitals. So then the result is a person who has been transformed, against his will, to an attractive person of the opposite gender, and who has no way to ejaculate. His sexual urges, thus pent up inside him, turn into a fury of sexual rage, and seek release through serial killing in a sexual context.

As this story goes, these men are turned by the black magician toward sodomy, drug use, drug trafficking, and sex work. As the ‘hosts’ lack genitalia, the sex work will be rectal intercourse (which weakens their kundalini, the main energy channel of the spine) or else oral intercourse. It is likely to involve sadomasochism, including ‘cowboy sex’ (sex at gunpoint, undertaken by the client for increased excitement), dominance-submission, bondage, and so forth.

This sex work, which will gratify the client but not the sex worker, increases the worker’s sexual urge and sexual rage. To express this rage, he (now physically expressed as she) may kidnap children and torture them to death; or, working at night, he may jump and kill men or women. On the astral plane, cases of cannibalism have also been noted. This is quite an astral story, combining as it does, all the traditional ‘buy-ins’ to the demon realm.

Prohibition of Spiritual Practices through Mind Control or Hypnosis. Prohibition of the repetition of God’s name, as well as prohibition of feeling or following one’s heart, and of entry into churches, of the wearing of spiritual symbols, of the keeping of spiritual pictures and books in the home, are also encouraged through fear-based mind control, psychic humiliation and ‘crowd control’ techniques based on putative societal expectations.

Hooking the ‘Host’ Person on Drugs and Infecting Them with HIV. One theme is to get the ‘host’ hooked on drugs. Yet another theme is induction of HIV either astrally or physically, so as to permanently compromise their understanding of the physical body as the temple of God’s grace and love, the Divine gift to humankind. See …

Image: “Psychosis,” a painting by Amber Christian Osterhout … from an article on demonic possession … https://www.eurekalert.org/multimedia/pub/web/41775_web.jpg ..

Getting the ‘Host’ Person to ‘Act Out’ the ‘Unpardonable Act’. Also of interest: inducing the ‘host’ to ‘act out’ the ‘unpardonable act’ … this is some act of violence that makes them unacceptable in the eyes of the world. This is typically accomplished (according to the astral visions I have had) by introduction of a drug into their physical system, and then obsessing them, and forcing them to an act of violence such as rape or murder. If they cannot be induced to such an ‘initiatory’ act, then that is tough going for the black magic practitioner.

And this is why I often admonish: Don’t Act Out! It is very important for each of us humans to pursue the course of right action, dharmic action, in the world. Much can be made of our slipups in this regard, and that most clearly not to our advantage….

The intention of the black magic practitioner towards the ‘host’ person, is to degrade the quality of the astral matter so as to make it an acceptable vicinity to the Demon Hordes (which cannot stand the bright light of Ascension). One visualization that the Spiritual Adept would have is of dragging the ‘host’ down to Hell, with demons all around them feeding on the radiance of their Soul.

HOW A TARGETED HUMAN BEING CAN ESCAPE BEING BOUND DOWN TO DEMONRY

The Temptation of Christ Ary Scheffer, 1854

Image: “The Temptation of Christ,” a painting by Ary Scheffer, 1854, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “The Temptation of Christ,” a painting by Ary Scheffer, 1854, from Wikimedia Commons,  public domain

When a ‘host’ does not know what is going on, this sort of situation might appear hopeless. Especially if they do not know a thing about the Demon Hordes, have no conception of black magic, and just want to spend their time on Earth having faith in God, being kind to everyone, and doing good works, for instance. Such a ‘host’ might feel ‘dragged down into the depths,’ but just not know the why and wherefore.

If the spiritual person persists in living clean, loving God and doing good works, then despite this dire scenario, his astral matter will become refined again, and so the Demons brought and attached to him by the Spiritual Adept will, in a matter of weeks or months, fly off … gravitate back to human beings whose astral matter is coarsened by their life decisions.

This process can be shortened, by the ‘host’ in the know, by simply saying out loud: “You are free! Go where you want!” (see “Free the Demons!” by Alice, http://wp.me/p2Rkym-340 )

This command apparently works because demons prefer to be free. They want to go where they want to go. They do not want to be bound down by human beings. No more so than nature spirits … but that is another story.

MORE ON THE DEMON-ELIMINATION CLIENT

What can the demon-elimination Client expect as the years go by? From my study of Theosophy I can posit: First, as his acts of sadistic hedonism (or the like) continue, he can expect further coarsening of his astral matter. The coarseness of his astral matter, when he dies, will determine the level of the hellworld to which he sinks on the astral plane. The coarser his astral matter, the more unpleasant will be the hellworld experience.

Carracci-Purgatory

Image: “An Angel Frees the Souls of Purgatory,” a painting by Annibale Carracci , from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “An Angel Frees the Souls of Purgatory,” a painting by Annibale Carracci , from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Keep in mind that the demon world proudly proclaims its ability to teach humankind and to further Soul Evolution. This is the logic behind their nom de plume ‘Lords of Karma’. In their parlance, the hellworlds are a learning experience ‘for your own good’… which might explain why I had such an aversion to that phrase in my childhood … or maybe not….

And so, according to the Theosophical Society school of thought … which I find compelling … Clients can anticipate with a degree of certainty, the educational aspects of the fires of hell. Followed by a long period of Soul Schooling on the astral plane. And then, reincarnation, during which the samskaras of past lifetimes would once more come into play.

Here is more on the contrarian point of view …

Link: “Can the Power of Satan Be Utilized to Drive Out Devils?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9B4 ..

OBSESSION OF THE PHYSICAL FORM

Now I know that, in past, Spiritual Adepts sometimes offer the Client the option of ‘body snatching’ by astral displacement as death occurs (or shortly thereafter). The appeal here is the notion of putting off the day of judgment, and the likely possibility of an unappealing visit to the hellworlds.

This body snatching offer requires that the Spiritual Adept cultivate another person …  a ‘host’ body … for later use by the Client. For those not in the know, this entails the Spiritual Adept driving out the ‘host’s’ astral body so that the Client’s astral body can enter the ‘host’ body.

Such hosts might be kept physically near by the Spiritual Adept, in a state of being drugged, mind controlled, and most likely sexually abused. But in an otherwise buff physical state. Ready and at hand, as it were, to be ‘stepped into’ by the Client at the moment of death.

There are astral stories floating round regarding the Souls of ‘hosts’ fleeing in dismay their astrally degraded human form.  Of the ability of Spiritual Adepts to capture and enslave Souls that flee the body in this manner, and enhance their own power thusly.

I know of no foundation in astral fact for these stories. My feeling is, such a Soul, in such an instance, would quickly flee from the physical vicinity of its still-living body, dip for a while into the hellworlds as it re-experienced the agony of the just-past lifetime, then settle into the purgatory planes while its astral matter returned to the level it held before the obsessive incidents began. At least, that is my view of the outcome, should such an event occur….

It seems more likely to me that the Soul of a frequently obsessed person would hover protectively near the body. The trouble being that repeated acts of obsession by the Spiritual Adept, perpetrated on the near-at-hand ‘hosts’ … and resulting in ‘virtual’ acts of violence by the ‘host’ body … would offer great satisfaction to the obsessing Spiritual Adept … and so might, in time, become more and more frequent.

This would put the ‘host’ body in danger from law enforcement authorities, who could hardly be expected to understand the true nature of the trouble. In point of fact, the Souls of persons so obsessed are so saddened by the acts of violence unwillingly committed by their bodies, that one cannot but feel the utmost compassion for them.

So now, back to the physical: The psychological aspect of the obsessed body would present as psychosis, foul speech, repetitive dark nonsense phrases or rhymes, demonic possession, and complete divorce from reality, with the ‘flying in’ of violent psychic presences and the acting out of repeated senseless acts of violence by the ‘host’.

There would, in this extreme instance, be no ‘thinking mind’ within the human form. The eyes would be vacant… The movements of the body would be directed by unseen forces beyond and around the physical body (sometimes accompanied by sporadic fluttering of a body part, such as a finger twitch … which are occasionally concomitant with, but not singly indicative of obsession).

In such a case, the obsessing Spiritual Adept, or his group, might decide to end the life of the ‘host’ and ‘start fresh’, as it were, possibly with the body of a good looking but spiritually low or depraved homeless man, a runaway child, or another person with marginal societal rights and options.

THE ‘WALK-IN’: ASTRAL DISPLACEMENT AS AN OPTION FOR THE TRULY EVIL DUDE AT DEATH’S DOOR

Image: “Light Painting / Cloud Trails,” by Brian Tomlinson …  https://www.flickr.com/photos/brian_tomlinson/9734092331 … COMMENT: This is an image of a skateboard ramp with graffiti on it, and a vibrantly electric sky.

There are astral stories floating about, to the effect that ‘host’ cultivation techniques and permanent astral displacement have been successfully utilized in times of yore, at least for a while, and perhaps in some cases with permanent Soul substitution (or ‘walk-in’). I can’t attest to the veracity of this; for me, it is only the gossip that I hear on the Psychic Plane.

Image: “Rock on Beach,” Mahbubur Rahman … https://i1.wp.com/www.escapeintolife.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/11/20090609223439_img_3567454_hdr-e1336772048170.jpg?resize=600%2C386 … COMMENTS: This is a photograph of a sandy beach with a smooth surf and a big rock at surf line in the distance. The sky looks like clouds are streaming toward the rock. Here is more art by Mahbubur Rahman … http://www.escapeintolife.com/artist-watch/mahbubur-rahman/ .. 

I do know this, though: Since the 2012 Shift, such things are no longer possible. Not on this Planet. And that is because the lowest grades of the astral matter of all Earth have been refined by the Incoming Light to such an extent that our human astral forms can no longer be sufficiently degraded for this kind of astral displacement to take place. And for the same reason, the experience of sadistic hedonism is becoming less and less enjoyable to those of such inclination….

The very likely experiential possibilities for the Gnarly after death, in the current scenario of Ascended Earth, are placement in the hellworlds of another planetary environment where the extremes of duality can be experienced, or absorption by Source. These and any other available choices will be offered at the moment of death, or soon thereafter… Keeping in mind that the Duality Play has been constructed for our own Soul learning, and in no way as a ‘crime and punishment’ scenario.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE FACILITATOR OF THE SHORT-SIGHTED DEMON TECHNIQUE

Spiritual Adepts, and groups of Spiritual Adepts, that, for the sake of cash flow for their organizations, delay the Soul learning of the Big Players in the area of human darkness, and in so doing facilitate continued acts of violence by the Big Players, and who further attempt to degrade the human experience of ‘hosts’ to a state of enslavement to the demon world, can expect their own astral matter to become more and more coarse during their lifetime. To the point where they and their groups are plagued with demon visitors, and their lives begin to reflect that which they attempt to induce in their unwilling ‘hosts’.

Their prospects after death are like those of their Clients. However, there is the added danger that, since during this lifetime they have participated in Thuggee practices, their astral forms are set to deteriorate to the Elementary state on death. (See the blog categories: Elementaries – astral shells … and … Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

William_Blake_-_The_Day_of_Judgment

Image: “The Day of Judgment,” 1805, one of William Blake’s watercolour illustrations for Robert Blair’s poem “The Grave,” from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “The Day of Judgment,” 1805, one of William Blake’s watercolour
illustrations for Robert Blair’s poem “The Grave,” from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

………..

I found this subject matter too dark for my liking. I hope this discussion suffices, so that it will not be necessary to take up the topic at length in future.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Watch Out for The Four-Fold Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2018; published on 30 January 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8gN ..

Link: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 April 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-34a ..

Link: “Activation of Light to Evacuate Demons,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett,” published on 28 March 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-53P ..

Link: “Activation of Light for Bothersome Demons,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 March 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-2Ws ..

Link: “Demonic Possession,” by Red Spirit Energy Healing … http://www.red-spirit-energy-healing.com/demonic-possession.html ..

Levitation May Indicate Demonic Obsession in Some Instances

Here is something interesting: A 1598 woodcarving purported to be of a witch trial. Looks like a priest might be presenting the ‘suspect’ with the eucharist? The suspect is levitating and maybe saying ‘demonic’ things? Or maybe they clair saw a demon escaping from his mouth?

What interested me was the levitation … because levitation is sometimes, quite contrarily, considered to be a sign of sainthood. Which, do you think, is true? Or could both possibly be true?

Woodcut-1598-witch-trial

Image: “Woodcut-1598-witch-trial” from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “Woodcut-1598-witch-trial” from Wikimedia Commons, public domain 

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, demonry, black magic, spiritual adepts, demons, levitation, possession, obsession, mind control, psychic surgery, genital mutilation, rage, fear, drug addict epithet, epithets, murderer epithet, psychic rape, hedonism, Christianity, saints, levitation, psychic powers, pederasty, eucharist, Angelic Realm, societal expectations, bondage and discipline,

Anxiety Attacks and Demonic Energies . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 27 January 2014; revised

Dear Ones,

Multidimensional navigation is not all love and Light. A few months back, I experienced a couple of anxiety attacks that precipitated me into lower astral nightmare realms. Once or twice, because I was experiencing the emotion of despair, I mistook these to be what you might call unchangeable reality. However, this is hardly the case.

Demonic energies are just the sort of distorted reality we experience as we heal our deepest Soul wounding. While in the healing experience, it is important to remember that these energies are just a very distorted occlusion in a universe of truth and love.

The whole astral realm is only a mental-emotional projection. Sometimes I think of it as a transversal of my own neural net, a reflection of my own mental-emotional state.

The astral realms are very malleable, changeable, and the scenery is directly linked with our emotion. If the emotion changes, the scenery changes. I did some research on techniques to quickly escape the lower astral, and here is what I came up with …

Link: “26: The Astral Planes, Part Five: The Akashic Connection” …  http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/ciencia/astral_dynamics/astral_dynamics26.htm See the section: Lower Astral Subplanes

This whole article is an intriguing read.  I found especially intriguing the section entitled “Lower Astral Subplanes” (which see). This section describes …

  • locales where the darker dreams of humankind reside,
  • darker locales that contains the demons and nightmare beings depicted in historical religious paintings,
  • and in the lowest locales, the Hellworlds depicted in medieval religious art.

This section also suggests using positive visualization to escape visions of lower astral subplanes. I liked this advice – very simple, easy to follow. I hope it may be of use to my readers too.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See also the home page of the same website …

Link: “Astral Dynamics: A New Approach to Out-of-Body Experience,” http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/ciencia/astral_dynamics/astral_dynamics26.htm ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anxiety, astral planes, demonic realm, anxiety attacks, demonic energies, lower astral realms, Hellworlds, nightmare realms, despair,

The Take-Down . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018

  • THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO
    • Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic, or Doppelganger
    • Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge
    • The Curse of the Crooked Blade
    • Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO
    • Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Catholic Retreat Center
      • Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate
      • Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader
      • Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair
    • Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups
      • Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer
      • Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman
      • Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up
    • Take-Down by of a Woman by a Felon
      • Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in Durango
      • Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation
      • Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO
      • Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down
    • Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival
    • Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover
    • A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO
    • Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down
      • Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims.
    • Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?
    • Religious Warfare
    • Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims
    • The Synthetic Example of Hinduism
    • The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges
    • Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

Dear Ones,

Here are examples of the Take-Down. There are three videos, and one edited Summary in three parts …

THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE

…..

…..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO

Dear Ones,

I have just started learning something about a technique called the ‘Take-Down.’ Being a woman and all, I did not know anything about that term. But lately, I have learned that term on the clair plane. And I started applying it to things that I have seen going on, which did not make any sense at all to me at the time.

And so I thought I would give you a few examples of Take-Downs on a grand scale that have been happening … and that I have only just recently found out about, or that I astrally saw happening, and I could not peg them at the time.

Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church 

Ok, here is a Take-Down I heard about on the astral plane. In case there is any truth in the astral story, I have changed the details around a little.

You know, the Catholic Church has strict, standards with regard to marriage. But however, sometimes, churches … and probably the Catholic Church too … are influenced by a donation … you know? They are influenced to ‘bend the rules’ by a donation.

So a potential Take-Down might be to get a church to do something, or to agree to something, by offering them money. And that ‘something’ would be against the rules of the church. But … the church would not ever find out about it. So it would be like a private joke for the Take-Down person.

Here is an example of that: Let’s say a male movie star wants to marry a transgender woman … a woman who was once a man. And let’s say that the church … maybe the Catholic Church, or another church … is against that. It is against that particular form of marriage; it feels it is not marriage.

But let’s say that the operation was so successful that the typical priest or nun just did not know the difference. And so, the the movie star arranges to have a marriage in the church, or in the chapel, without letting anybody know what is really going on.

And so, what you might call the profane … or the black magic, or the Satanic, according to the beliefs of that church, is accomplished there, at that church, without their knowledge.

It is like a curse … a black magic curse: The Take-Down. Ha! So there is one. And I have another one for you …

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version

This is an example inspired by a video I saw on youtube, and which I thought might involve two people with whom I was acquainted. There was something extremely odd about the video … it touched a dark chord, it seemed. I spent some time mulling it over and came up with the following as an explanation in the realm of the subconscious mind to do with a black magic curse.

Let’s say there is someone … Person No. 1 … that you really do not like. And they are close friends with Person No. 2, a very upstanding, socially acceptable, very proper Jewish person … a professional man.

You want to take down this one man, person No. 1, but you are afraid of him. So instead, what you are going to do is, you are going to stick the knife in sideways, by taking down the friend.

With any luck, the first guy … whom you are pretending to be friends with … would never know it. And so the Take-Down is, once again, anonymous, and safe, and unknown to others … In other words, it takes place without being recognized as a Take-Down. In this case, actually, two people are being taken down: The one person, and his friend.

Let’s say you are an adept at mind control. You finagle access to the residence of Person No. 2. And you put drugs into their … say … water filter, so that when they pour water in, the fresh water that they drink is drugged by some kind of hallucinogen.

They drink it … and the Take-Down Artist is clairly aware that they drink it. Then the Take-Down Artist calls them up.

And you, Person No. 2, at that point, are susceptible to mind control because you are under the influence of a mind-altering agent, a chemical. The Take-Down Artist calls you on the telephone, and that establishes a physical connection … in addition to the astral connection, which has to do with the mind control ability of the Take-Down Artist.

The Take-Down Artist calls you and says: “I would like to interview you, but you should be in disguise.”

The interview will be on a topic that is at variance with the way you present yourself to the world. So that you may speak frankly about it, you need to be disguised. Then the Take-Down Artist mentally induces you, to wear some kind of disguise … a different kind of clothes, or a different kind of hat, or maybe wear a mustache … something like that.

And they say: “On the video that we are about to do [using, say, a computer phone] we are going to discuss a really interesting, important topic. [It will be a topic that Person No. 2 does not know anything about.] … That way you can expand your area of influence in the world, in a way that you never could in a very socially appropriate, straight-line situation.”

Being in a hypnotizable state, Person No. 2 says: “Oh, yeah. Sure. Good idea.”

Then the Take-Out Artist gets a video of Person No. 2  … the Jewish, professional person … and introduces him, say, as a Muslim who has a profession totally different from his true-life profession. So he has it on tape. And he puts the video on the internet.

Because Person No. 2 is  disguised, nobody knows that this has happened. But in fact, the Take-Down Artist has taken down the friend of Person No. 1, whom he wanted to take down, and Person No. 2 person as well.

This is another form of the black magic curse I term the Take-Down. As can be seen, this version has to do with mind control, which is something that is often to do with Soul wounding, as I have discussed many times in the past. The ability to mind control can be enhanced by surreptitious administration of drugs. Mind control has to do with being susceptible to the Demon Realm sometimes, and so forth. When they are used negatively, psychic abilities are not helpful, because their use can result in further Soul wounding. Of course, the positive application of God-given psychic abilities can be a good thing.

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic or Doppelganger

The following story has to do with a number of instances of mimicry I encountered online over the course of a few years … I think it was between 2016 and 2018 … in which look-alikes appeared to have been substituted for acquaintances of mine.

I was also encountering actor look-alikes in real-world situations from 2016 to 2019, which I found to be pretty spooky. These doppelganger apparitions … which appeared either in 4D or as completely physical human beings … tapered off over the years; so far, in 2020, I am happy to say I have encountered none at all.

That by way of background to the following alternate plan through which a Take-Down Artist might implement the Curse of the Jihad …

Let’s say a plan for Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad is in place, and Person No. 2 will not agree to it. Then what the Take-Down Artist can do is to find someone who is a look-alike … an actor … to perform that role, and then to put the video online. Without either Person No. 2 or Person No. 1 having participated in the plan, the Take-Down thus takes place. That is a second possibility.

Both versions of Take-Down 2 have a ‘fanning out’ curse effect …

  • They affect all people of the Muslim and Jewish faiths.
  • They affect the United States and Middle Eastern military groups.
  • They affect the family, social and professional groups to which Persons No. 1 and 2 belong.
  • And they have a boomerang effect on the Take-Down Artist and his family, social, and professional groups.

Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge

Here is the third Take-Down. It has to do with an astral story I heard about myself … whether true or false, I have no way of knowing.

Let’s say that two people, a Woman and a Man, get into an argument. The Woman is the one that the Take-Down Artist wants to take down. The Man is the second person involved in the argument.

Because the Take-Down Artist has psychic abilities, he knows all the foibles of everybody. He knows there is an argument going on, and there is a weak link … a weak link of holding a grudge, or anger, in the Man. So, he can get at the Woman by exploiting the weakness … the samskara … of the Man.

Being a mind control expert, the Take-Down Artist knows about quite a lot about the Man; for instance, he can find out about his phone number just by asking over the psychic plane.

He calls the Man and says: “I have a great idea of a way you can get back at the Woman. You can put up a website anonymously. You provide the ideas. I can help you create it. And this website will make fun of the Woman that you are angry with. Ok?”

So the Man says: “Well, how much is it going to cost?”

The price is right! So the Man sends the ideas to the Take-Down Artist, and the Take-Down Artist … in addition to the ideas of the Man as to what would be ridiculing, or a Take-Down for the Woman, puts in Satanic elements, witchcraft …

  • Curses for Person No. 2 and all his family;
  • Curses for Person No. 1;
  • Curses, in general, for all the people the Take-Down Artist considers to be not like him. You know?

The web site is full of witchcraft, and Satanic symbols, and things of that nature.

Person No. 2 is relatively Innocent. He does not know anything about Satanic rituals, Satanic rites, curses, spells. He just thinks he is getting even. He feels bad, and he wants to express his anger.

Person No. 1 does not know about this website. And Person No. 2 does not know about the Satanic element. And the Take-Down Artist has taken down both people.

The Curse of the Crooked Blade

The Take-Down is really an interesting process. It indicates, in the Take-Down Artist, a certain kind of Soul wounding with which I am not familiar … a certain viciousness; a desire to wreak havoc or seek vengeance.

I envision a curved dagger … a wavy dagger … there may have been such a dagger at one time. The intention might have been, in the ancient days, to inflict more injury than a straight-edged knife during a battle …

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, created 1 January 1920, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:COLLECTIE_TROPENMUSEUM_Kris_met_schede_TMnr_A-1448.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, created 1 January 1920, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:COLLECTIE_TROPENMUSEUM_Kris_met_schede_TMnr_A-1448.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0

I would be willing to bet that this Take-Down Artist experienced a lifetime during which he owned such a weapon … Because, on the psychic plane, I see him using that, and inserting it, under the ribs,  into the abdominal area of people, to get even with them … inserting it on the left-hand side (from the assaulted person’s point of view), about two inches below the ribs, and then turning it and twisting it to create more damage in the physical form.

When a person attempts such a curse, they are creating a negative astral visualization, which can cause temporary ‘psychic’ pain (although not true physical pain, from the standpoint of something being wrong with the body). In other words, it may be possible, through mental suggestion, to convince another person that they feel a fleeting pain, even though there is no physical reason for that pain.

From time to time, in years past, I recall having experienced a pain that at the time seemed to be induced by another person’s negative thought form. I would feel pain in that area; but then through yoga I would equalize the energy in that area, and the pain would go away. Thus I conclude that negative astral visualization sometimes creates what might be termed a fleeting psychic pain … a temporary pain … in a person targeted person; and that pain may be overcome through positive action or visualization by the affected person.

In conclusion I would like to say about the negative visualization with the curvy dagger … the vindictive feeling of ‘really wanting to stick it to them’ …

… that this visualization may have to do with an experience of the Take-Down Artist in another lifetime. In that lifetime, I feel, the Take-Down Artist may have been a woman who used the curvy dagger to kill a lover or husband. Or he may have been a harem master who forced a number of women to do his will; something of that nature …

When that first incident from the prior lifetime clears, I feel that the dagger visualizations, the need for revenge, and the feelings of vindictiveness in the current lifetime will also go by the wayside.

It is possible that energies like that will be clearing altogether, all over Earth, in an instant, with one of the waves of Incoming Light during the Ascension process.

Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe

Here is another curse: The Curse of the Social Gaffe. You could also call it The Curse of the Taboo. This curse has to do with a number of online instances I encountered in the years 2016-2018, to do with cross-dressing by people with whom I was acquainted, and whom I had felt to be conventional in their manner of sexual expression.

I recall I was put off by what I saw online, as it challenged my notion of reality. I began to wonder what was real and what was not real. Was it possible, I wondered, that I had been walking through a dream world all my life? Did I know nothing at all about any of my acquaintances?

Were these online photos true expressions of the lifestyle of my acquaintances, or were they pixelated, high-tech fabrications by a Take-Down Artist. I recall asking questions about it … trying to find out the truth of the matter. People would put me off, refuse to take a look, refuse to offer an explanation, tell me I was crazy, think I was the author … Any number of odd things would happen, but I would never get to the bottom of it.

That is the thing about the social gaffe and the taboo: No one wants to confront them. No one wants to tackle the topic head-on. It is just too embarrassing. The Take-Down Artist who toys with the Curse of the Social Gaffe can drive the reputation of his targets into the ground, without anyone being the wiser. He is ‘home free’ and their reputations are ruined.

Here is the Curse of the Social Gaffe technique I came up with as a possible explanation of what I had encountered online in those years …

If by mind control, a Take-Down Artist gets another person to break a social taboo, and then records it and puts it online, then that is a Take-Down that involves a curse by those members of society that hold dear that taboo. Here are examples …

  • The man to be taken down is mind controlled into cross-dressing or exposing himself in public. Then that is recorded online, or a group of people see it.
  • Here is another one: A modest woman is mind controlled to pose nude, or perform a  sex act in the buff, and this is placed online, or a lot of people see it. In this latter case, the mind control lure might be that it will bring in money for a social cause dear to the woman.
  • Alternatively, a look-alike, mimic, or doppelganger might be paid to act as stand-in.

There are endless variations on this theme of The Curse of the Social Gaffe. These are only a few of them.

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO

I have some more examples of Take-Downs here, that fit the previous patterns, but in some ways are a variation on those themes.

Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Catholic Retreat Center

Some of this, at the beginning, has to do with Catholicism … because it seems to me from my Google image searches that Catholics often are subject to ridicule by those who espouse Satanic realm.

In the dreamtime realm, I have sensed subconscious fantasies of others to this effect: Members of a religious group (maybe a Catholic group, or maybe another type of spiritual group) arrive at a Catholic retreat center, and enact a ‘perverse’ ritual … a ‘black opposite’ ritual … like a Black Mass, or reverse technology (often word reversal, spelling and pronouncing words backwards) … to try to change the Light to the Dark there … or to try to change the Sacred to the Profane there.

As you may know, clair intel such as this is not based in fact; it is just based in clair understanding of the way things are in the world; which is to say, the astral plane, the feeling plane, rather than the physical plane. Thus from my perspective it had best be taken with a grain of salt.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate. Here is an instance I dreamt about: A group met for a weekend retreat at a Catholic retreat center in the San Fernando Valley. The retreat involved an overnight stay. And during the night, something happened that was Satanic. It had to do with a member of the group who might also have a thread of energy to do with the Satanic, who was staying in the room of the leader of the group, but was not registered as part of the retreat group.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader. Then in another dream about the same group and the same retreat center, there was a groundskeeper at the retreat center who resembled a man who was a follower of the leader of the group undergoing the retreat. Thus in the dream it seemed there was someone else on the grounds, who was in tune with the leader of the group. In the dream, the groundskeeper, acting as a ‘stand-in’ for the group leader. acted out of character, in what I call a ‘profane’ way, during the overnight retreat. He raped a religious person who considered it a very bad thing to be raped.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair. Here is another instance that I dreamt about several times prior to the year 2016 … A retreat takes place at the same retreat center. In the middle of the night, there is a murder by the leader of the group; or alternatively, by a well-respected man in another spiritual group. This dream of murder interfered with the spiritual energy during the retreat.

In another dream with the same setting of the spiritual group meeting at the retreat center, the well-respected man in another spiritual group is in a wheelchair in a park. A friend is wheeling him along a sidewalk. There is a blanket over his lap. A young pregnant woman walks towards them. The person in the wheelchair whips off the blanket, revealing his genitals are excised. The pregnant woman stares in shock. The man in the wheelchair laughs maniacally.

. . . . .

I found these dreams profoundly shocking. It seemed to me, at the time, that there might be some kind of collusion of the Dark against the Light in the third and fourth dimensions. It seemed it might be that, it a person attempts something very spiritual, very high, and very Light, something will come in, by way of cunning, intelligent, Light-seeming Dark. It seemed the threads of Dark energy would inevitably come through, and action would occur on the physical plane. It might be rape, nearby. It might be murder, nearby. Or faraway.

So that is another kind of Take-Down. It is a Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light.

As to why Catholic centers might be a target, my thought  is that Catholicism holds womanhood and motherhood high, and with great respect, and a feeling of protectiveness. Denigration of women is one of the touchstones of the Demon Realm. Thus that realm might want to target Catholicism to increase its ‘toehold’ here on Earth. That is my guess.

Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups

I would like to describe some Take-Downs which involve human agency. I have noticed them, over the years. And it tends to happen to spiritual groups quite a lot.

It is as if the Dark targets spiritual groups … people who are intent on creating Light on Earth … and introduces something into the works, to stop the works from going around smoothly; or so it seems.

Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer. For instance, I recall being at a gathering of people intent on reading a spiritual book. The gathering was open to the public. Someone showed up, who was an exotic dancer, a very seductive person. She introduced herself as a master of an ancient form of worship dance … of dance in honor of God.

Why is that person there? What prompted that person to go there? Is there an intermediary … another person who asked that person to go there? Or is it purely the Dark, pulling in the Dark towards the Light?

Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman. That is one example. And it is not the only example. I recall, some years ago, attending a meditation most of which consisted of celibate spiritual men. Their meditations were open to the public once a week.

I feel that celibate spiritual men are, in some ways, in a difficult situation, because they always have to contend with a sexual urge that they want to contain.

To one of their public gatherings came a woman: Very alluring, and very dark in energy; perhaps a sex worker? It is hard to say. There was something very dark and very alluring about her. I was reminded of those mythical beings … harpies … or of the legendary succubi that are intent on misleading and misguiding spiritual people.

This very dark, very alluring woman came into the meditation and sat down. After awhile, I sensed an attraction amongst the men there and her. Then a while later there appeared on the internet a scandalous web page asserting that the leader of the meditation there had sex with this woman.

One cannot know whether the internet allegation was true or not. It is impossible to tell. But it was a Take-Down by the Dark, for sure. The intention was nothing but harm.

Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up. I recall another instance, this time an astral story about a noted traveler, who promotes a feeling of religious devotion in crowds of people.

The astral story goes like this: The Spiritual Traveler makes the acquaintance of a Vengeful Man … someone who has a feeling of vengeance as an underlying personality trait. Suddenly, there is rivalry going on as to which is more popular, and a Take-Down occurs. In this case, it occurs in the form of another web page, with scandalous stuff on it.

There is no evidence whether it is true or not. But I often find that people are willing to believe scandal, on no evidence whatsoever. Is that not true? You know, it is not like they look at the facts. They just look at the fact that it is interesting to view scandal. And that explains the popularity of newspapers that promote that kind of thing.

And most likely there will be a ‘redirect’ maneuver: On the psychic plane, the Vengeful Man will inform the Spiritual Traveler that someone else towards whom he feels vengeful is the author of the web page. My guess is, this would be a recurring pattern in the instance of the Vengeful Man.

So there is another example of a web page intent on harm … intent on tearing down the Light … intent on introducing the profane into the sacred.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon

Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in Durango. There is another type of Take-Down that has to do with felons, and the type of life that a felon leads, especially after having been in prison. I base the below on an astral story I heard over several months in 2015 while spending summer vacation in Durango, Colorado.

I recall going into one of two convenience stores near my summer rental one afternoon. There was a cashier behind the counter … a man I had seen there before. Another man walked into the store; he had on his ankle a house-arrest bracelet of the sort that is issued as an alternative to incarceration.

This was the first such I had seen, although I had read about them. As I approached the cash register with my ice cream. I heard the cashier ask the other man where he got his anklet, and for what crime. Then he indicated he had one too. 

I was quite shocked. Could it be that there were so many felons in Durango that store owners had no choice but to hire cashiers who wore house-arrest bracelets? I began to feel that Durango must be full of felons, and that is when I started to dream about the below astral story.

At the time it seemed the story was targeting me personally. As nothing happened on the physical plane to prove or disprove the astral story, my guess is that I personalized a feeling I encountered in the ‘astral airs’ of the Wild West, and that some other hapless woman … maybe in Durango, maybe elsewhere … must have been the intended target.

Here is the leadup to the story …

Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation. Oft-times, I feel, because of the rough things that happen in prison, a felon who comes out of prison will have a tendency towards sex work to make a few extra dollars … maybe to buy some drugs, or for whatever reason. So there are these two themes in the lives of felons: sex work and drug use.

On the clair plane, I see also see these themes in the lives of felons: Quite frequently. M2M,  because most felons are men, and in prison, lots of times, rape must be going on. And so a habit of M2M, or a breakdown of a preference for the M2F types of relationships might occur.

What that leads to is misogyny … hatred of women. It surely cannot be that this is always the case. But in a felon  who is torqued to the Dark in other ways, I feel that it sometimes happens.

On getting out of prison, that person might be looking for women, to take their money and kill them. He might feel angry at the world. And men might be perceived as too powerful to act towards in anger; so women might be the target of that anger.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO. Perhaps when felons leave prison there is a psychological evaluation. The ‘psych eval’ indicates that something maladaptive is going on with the felon; and an attempt is being made to reintegrate them into the mainstream.

Thus on leaving prison, I hypothesize, the felon might have in hand a ‘psych eval’ of himself. He might take umbrage at this evaluation; even bitterly despise it as the thinking of a ‘normal’ person who is just not with it, a person who does not know how to work the system in the manner the felon adeptly does. That might be the felon’s line of thinking.

Thus when the felon targets a woman that he wants to take down … Say, to murder, and steal money from … he might assemble false evidence purporting that his own prison-release psychological evaluation is in fact that of the targeted woman. (In the case of my Durango astral story, that woman, it seemed, was me.) 

In psychological terms, this maneuver is called ‘projection’, but in law-and-order terms, it is fraud. Along the same lines, the felon who is setting up a woman for the fall might purport that the woman herself is a sex worker with a drug habit; he may project the qualities of his own life onto her.

If this ploy works, this is a Take-Down, both physical and financial. The whole life of the woman is taken away. The identity is removed. Bad reputation is substituted for a good reputation. And of course, the property of the murdered woman is also stolen.

Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down. So that is another form of Take-Down by the Dark. It is difficult because a person who wants to live a saintly life, and upon whom all kinds of aspersions are cast … who is held in the light of calumny and slander … needs to have a very strong faith and footing and belief in God, and hope, and charity towards fellow man, in order not to lose the Light of God within their own body of Light when they suspect they may be so targeted.

I can say from personal experience of the astral burden, that it is a difficult test. It is rather like Christ’s test, you know? Christ made it through his doubts in the Garden of Gethsemane, and to full faith in God, but not without having a doubt or two. I had my doubts as well. Thank God the astral rumors never solidified into physical fact. I returned to Los Angeles shaken, but unscathed. That is better than what happened to Christ, for sure. Thank goodness he underwent that test for all our sakes.

Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival

While we are on the topic of Take-Downs, I have a thought that, if two men are business rivals … or any kind of rivals … sports rivals, or whatever … a form of Take-Down might be the seduction or rape of the other man’s wife. That is what I think.

I think it is also possible, if a man and woman are competing, that a possible Take-Down might be for the man to rape or seduce the woman’s husband, as a variation on that theme.

Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover

I just thought of another Take-Down, and that is the Hostile Business Takeover. When one business takes over the ownership, and leadership, and assets of another business, is that not a kind of Take-Down? … the more strikingly so when both are spiritual groups … when there is a hostile takeover of one spiritual group by another spiritual group.

That is all I have right now on Take-Downs. I think it is more of a guy thing, and so, I am not very conversant in that regard.

A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’

I have heard, also, of a rape game called Tag, where people who have been raped try to arrange for other people to be raped, just by way of paying back, in an indirect way, the things that have happened to them. I heard, on the astral airs, about this game called ‘Tag’ … like the children’s game.

I note there is a 2018 movie called ‘Tag’, directed by Jeff Tomsic, and starring Jeremy Renner, Ed Helms, and Jake Johnson, that seems to be a whitewashed version of the prison sport …

Link: “Tag,” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2854926/ ..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO

Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down

On the very deep, subconscious plane, I have heard the Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down, in its many iterations, as being ideated in terms of dragging people down to the Hellworlds for the sake of a spiritual cause. This seems to me to be a ratiocination; a consequentialist theory justification for what is actually a Demon World malware installation intended to drag down humankind to the level where their bodies of Light become negatively aspected, and ‘tasty’ to the Demon Realm.

But for the sake of human psychology, the theory has been put forth that … rooted, or planted, in the very deep subconscious realms of humankind … in the areas where, as Carl Jung used to say, archetypes exist (1) … in that realm termed by him the ‘collective unconscious’, or perhaps slightly higher up, in what might be termed the ‘collective subconscious’, the Take-Down is visualized, ideated, or symbolized … metaphorically described … as catching Souls, and dragging them down to Hell, for the sake of the Spiritual Leader of one’s own spiritual group.

Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims. And then further, very congested, torqued to the Dark … I recall the nightmare notion of justifying the act of dragging people down to Hell is this vision: The leader of your personal, spiritual group who, say, has passed on, is confined to the Hellworlds. Deep down in the Hellworlds, he is crying out for help. He and all his followers who also have passed on are down there in the Hellworlds. One does not know why. But this is the visual image that the Demon Realm imparts by way of malware.

In this nightmare realm, the only answer to this problem is to send other people, from other spiritual groups, down into the Hellworlds. Or if there are no people in other groups to sacrifice, then they have to pick the least important, or most expendable, people in their own group, and send them down to sacrifice.

On their backs, the people that were important … the most spiritual of the people in one is own group who have passed on … get to stand up, and be a little higher up in the astral plane.

That is the theory that is implanted by the Demon Realm, and which is motivating the Spiritual Take-Down.

Along those lines, here are two images I found online …

Link: People being cast down into hell … https://i0.wp.com/yeswearewinning.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/01/F7DC1FA4-0263-4F92-874D-99A91CE93B1B.jpeg?resize=300%2C238&ssl=1 … DESCRIPTION: People are jumping off of two cliffs into what resembles a fiery Grand Canyon with a giant, fiery devil face above what may be spewing streams of molten lava.

Link: Depiction of Hell, from Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Depiction_of_Hell.jpg … COMMENT: Note the saintly looking person resting peacefully above the general melee, and the three smaller, saintly persons sitting on a rug to the right of him.

Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?

As to this, I would ask: Why would a spiritual group, through clair perception, find its Spiritual Leader, and his holiest followers, in the Hellworlds? Assuming that they did their best to lead a good life, why would they be there? 

The answer, I feel, is that there is something in the way they lived their lives, that causes them to find themselves suffering and crying out in that realm. My thought is, that belief in Salvation Through Take-Over may be the very fallacy that has caused this predicament.

Religious Warfare

One of the things that spiritual groups do quite often, and often all unawares, is to think badly of other spiritual groups … to diss them in some way, or to begrudge them the feeling of charity, as towards one’s neighbor. 

For instance, it is possible that a spiritual group might profess belief in Jesus Christ, but only as a ‘come on’ … to ‘lure’ Christians into another faith … one that emphasizes a different image or representation of God. Or, a group might compose a hymn that in some way denigrates Jesus Christ. It is possible that these activities might cause a subconscious response of curses and spells by Christians. If so, then this weight of curses and spells, carried all unawares during physical life, might be the onus that weighs down the astral body and drags it down to the Hellworlds after death. This possibility can hardly be taken lightly, as there are many, many Christians in the world.

Or, a Christian spiritual group might fervently proselytize for their own faith, taking away from another faith, with the same possible resulting subconscious and afterlife penalties against them, laid upon them by the spiritual group that feels ‘raided’ by them. Coup has been counted, feelings have been hurt, and there may be Hell to pay.

Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims

In recent days, it seems like the Christians and the people of Jewish faith have ganged up on the people of Islamic faith, and are making war against them, both physical and spiritual. I can only guess what sorrow today’s Christians and people of Jewish faith may have in store for themselves, in the afterlife, due to the anguish they have caused those of Muslim faith. And vice versa.

The Synthetic Example of Hinduism

As to the Hindus, in my own feeling, I admire how willing they are to worship just about anyone’s saints and spiritual teachers. It is really amazing, how kindly and open they are to the worship preferences of other faiths. I figure, they are a good model for the future … a better model than that of Salvation through the Take-Down.

The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down

What is actually happening with Salvation through Take-Down? I feel that Soul wounding is being increased worldwide. More and more Souls are being torqued to the Dark … both the Souls of other religions that are attacked, and the Souls of one’s own spiritual group members, who are causing anguish in other people. And this, I feel, is the cause of the descent into Hell of so many spiritual people, after they have passed on.

Expecting the Heavenworlds, they, all in a flurry, find themselves in the deepest bowels of Hell. What a disconcerting learning experience! And one that I hope, with my deepest and most heartfelt feeling, may be set right in their very next incarnation.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The section “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon” has been excerpted and adapted here … Link: “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon . a story by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and adapted on 13 April 2020 from a blog written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hvJ ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges

Link: “Venus Kriya: Get Rid of Grudges,” from The Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, in Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/authentic-relationships/venus-kriya-get-rid-grudges ..

Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

If you feel your astral body might need a little spiffing up, because of deeds past or present, I would recommend Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos Sound Meditation.” Even though he does not suggest this, I found, in my own case, that it works admirably in that regard …

Link: “Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1)  Link: “Jungian Archetypes,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jungian_archetypes ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

reincarnation, psychology, psychiatry, black magic, curses, spells, social taboos, societal expectations, samskaras, mind control, felons, crime, prisons, sex work, law enforcement, misogyny, M2M, projection, fraud, duality, vengefulness, scandal mongering, drug use, recreational drugs, calumny, slander, faith, hope, charity, tag, wavy dagger, kris, Hellworlds, spiritual groups, afterlife, Christians, Jews, Muslims, Aethos Sound Meditation, crooked blade, social gaffe, heresies, Heresy of Salvation through Take-Down, rape game, hostile business takeover, business rival, sports rival, social gaffe, long-held grudge, ex-felon, jihad, religions of the world, Hinduism, Islam, interfaith, malware, vengeance, revenge, salvation, male competition, mimicry, symbolism, archetypal images, subconscious symbols, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective subconscious, doppelganger, stand-in,

Watch Out for The Four-Fold Curse . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 25 January 2018; published on 30 January 2018
Previously titled: The Four-Fold Curse

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Four-Fold Curse
      • Drug Addiction
      • Rectal Intercourse
      • Incitement to Murder
      • Joining a Satan Cult
    • ‘Black Crucifix’ Curse: The Cocaine Cross
    • The Traditional Cross as a Warding Sign
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is about a four-fold curse discussed in a roundabout way in a blog a few years ago. (1) There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

The Four-Fold Curse

I have a sad thing to talk about right now. It has to do with some earlier teachings I channeled to subdue and quell the demon realm. It has to do with a four-fold curse that I found out about, that was circulating on the astral planes, and affecting many, really wonderful human beings, and affecting them very much to the negative, and casting them … or some portion of their etheric net … into the experience of the hellworlds.

Drug Addiction. At that time I had pointed to four factors that threw people into that realm. One was taking drugs … because drugs are something that causes our Soul to sleep, rather than to awaken and become enlightened.

Rectal Intercourse. Another was performing rectal intercourse; and I was never sure why that was involved in the equation, because these days, everyone is in favor of alternative lifestyles, and so forth. And I could not understand why that was considered one of the four factors in casting people into the hellworlds.

Incitement to Murder. After those two things were done, the third thing was to incite the person to the act of murder, or some other act that people are unable to forgive … that separates them from the mainstream of the world … from their friends and family and community. That creates in them a sense of being a pariah or a refugee from all humanity. This feeling of being a pariah might also have to do with the fact that rectal intercourse tends to transmit the HIV virus. Exposure to this virus separates people from the mainstream of society, because there is still considerable social stigma around the disease.

So those three things I found, in the astral realm, the dream realm, somehow created karmic miasmic distortion that created a hellworld experience for these people.

Joining a Satan Cult. There was also this issue (the fourth factor) of the Satan realm, and becoming indoctrinated into a Satan cult, and so forth … turning away from the mainstream of Christianity and the other major religions.

‘Black Crucifix’ Curse: The Cocaine Cross

I found a link … a symbolic link … today. It has to do with a popular item in the pop culture … which is like a little spoon with a cross on it … and I found out that this has to do with the use of cocaine. And that sometimes cocaine is surreptitiously spooned into a person’s rectum prior to the act of rectal intercourse. And using this, what you might call a ‘black symbol’ of the Christian faith … the opposite … like the Black Mass … a ‘Black Crucifix’.

Christ died to raise us up … to give us life, right? But cocaine is a poison. And so, attaching something that assists in the assimilation of cocaine to a crucifix creates a Satanic symbol. That Satanic symbol knits together all those cords … all those portions of the prior vision that I had: rectal intercourse, introduction of drugs into the bodily system, probably surreptitiously, without the person knowing it … like, ‘behind a person’s back’, you know? … and the Satan realm.

Then, this business about killing … I think it has to do with the fact that cocaine is a poison, and it kills a person. And somehow incites the person to project that feeling that the body cells are feeling … that feeling of being ‘murdered’, as it were … out onto other people, and to go out and perform violent acts.

The Traditional Cross as a Warding Sign

So now I know that’s the story. I would stay away from that symbol in any form. I would stick with the traditional Christian symbols, for those who are Christians; and for those who are not, I would suggest the insignia of one’s own faith: Those insignia that tend towards Love and Light and joy and peace … harmony in the world.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Eucalyptus Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eucalyptus Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christianity, black magic, Satanism, black mass, black crucifix, cocaine, suicide, murder, awakening, drugs, unconscious mind, mastery of mind, curses, hellworlds, my favorites, drug addict epithet, Satanist epithet, murderer epithet, societal expectations, social stigma,

The Negative Path and the Positive Path . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 December 2017; published on 19 January 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • California Christmas Toyon
    • The Highest Being on the Negative Path
    • Switching to the Positive Path: The Highest Being on the Negative Path
    • Switching to the Positive Path: People Who Are Lower Down on the Negative Path
    • On Observing Those on the Negative Path with a Neutral Mind
  • MUDRA TO PIERCE THE SKY (TO PIERCE THROUGH THE HIGHER ASTRAL NEGATIVE WORLDS)

Dear Ones,

This is a video about the highest being on the Negative Path. There is an edited Summary after the video. The section about the Mudra to Pierce the Sky at the end of the blog is not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars,

California Christmas Toyon

A very Merry Christmas to everyone. Up there [points camcorder up and back] we have the California Toyon, which is our version of Christmas holly, over there.

The Highest Being on the Negative Path

I thought I would mention something that I may have mentioned before, regarding a legend in “The Law of One” …

Link: “The Law of One: Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ..

And that is that the being with the greatest Light on the Negative Path, which in the Christian tradition would be the hellworlds … at that time when that book was written, decades ago … was at the seventh level, which would be up around our crown chakra. But now it is much higher up. It goes all the way up, to the 12th level (high above our heads).

Switching to the Positive Path: The Highest Being on the Negative Path

That one being that is at the very highest level of the negative astral worlds … the one that rules everybody else, and tells them what to do, and gets them into trouble as far as the positive path is concerned … and all in service to him, or to his world understanding, or to his group … that person is the person who will have the least difficulty switching from the negative path of Light and Wisdom, to the positive path of Love. Because of his many years of dedication to a path, he has that option. Some call him Satan (though he goes by many names).

Switching to the Positive Path: People Who Are Lower Down on the Negative Path

The people that are just beginning on the negative path, and are way down … say, on level 3, the will power level of the energy of the third chakra, or level 2 (the second or sexual chakra), or level 1 (the first or basal chakra) … the very lowest levels … For them, it would require a miracle to switch. They will have to put in their time in, in the negative worlds, in order to increase their store of understanding and wisdom and knowledge of the way that the Universe works.

After they have done that, they will be able to switch from negative to positive … at a lower level than the level that they are at right now; maybe down two levels. And then they can start gradually building their way back, up into the higher understanding of the path of Love.

On Observing Those on the Negative Path with a Neutral Mind

So I thought I would put that out, for those who are very high in understanding and in Power in the negative path right now … that those of us who follow the path of Love wish them the very best in their arising, in their growing and understanding … so that it will be easier for them to switch to the positive path when the time comes; so that we can hold with neutral mind the mayhem, the murder, the great desolation of Souls that occurs because of their tutelage.

In other words, Let those of the Stars … who remember the Stars … and remember the universal brotherhood and sisterhood of beings everywhere … Let us look, with true compassion, and neutral mind, on the goings on of the End Times, so that we may help, joyfully, to usher in New Life on New Earth.

[End of video]

MUDRA TO PIERCE PIERCE THE SKY
(TO PIERCE THROUGH THE HIGHER ASTRAL NEGATIVE WORLDS)

Image: Mudra to Pierce the Sky, posed and photographed by Alice B. Clagett, 19 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The mudra is: One arm up, elbow next to ear, index finger pointed straight up, other fingers and thumb curled together; the other arm down, hand palm down, fingers to left (away from body).

Image: Mudra to Pierce the Sky, posed and photographed by Alice B. Clagett, 19 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The mudra is: One arm up, elbow next to ear, index finger pointed straight up, other fingers and thumb curled together; the other arm down, hand palm down, fingers to left (away from body).

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Law of One, negative path, positive path, hellworlds, Love, Light, Wisdom, End Times, New Earth, transformation, neutral mind, compassion, chakras, California Toyon, Christmas, mudras, 12th chakra, mudras by Alice, 2u3d, transpersonal chakra, crown chakra, Satan, first chakra, second chakra, third chakra,

Kundalini Energy . the Basal Whorl . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 29 December 2014; revised

  • THE NOTION THAT KUNDALINI ENERGY IS NOT GOOD
  • POST-SHIFT ERASURE OF DEMONIC MENTAL FILTERS FROM THE NOOSPHERE
    • patriarchal domination
    • genital mutilation of men … circumcision
    • genital ‘stitching’ or ‘suture’ of women
    • defilement of the divine feminine … ‘rotterdam’
    • defilement of the sex act with hatred … ‘f… him or her in the a..h…’ and ‘that apes…t thing’
  • WHORLS OF NEGATIVE DREAMTIME ENERGY
  • FASCINATING CHANGES IN THE DYNAMIC OF THE NOOSPHERE
    • ‘God I love you’ … spoken by men
    • ‘oh no’  or ‘dear God’ … spoken by women
    •  ‘that apes..t act is not for me’ … spoken by both men and women
    •  ‘f… you in the a..h…’ … spoken by men
  • BASAL CHAKRA SPIN IS THE BASIS OF THE KUNDALINI ENERGY
  • KUNDALINI ENERGY: SNAKE OR COIL OF THE BELOVED’S HAIR?
  • BENEFITS OF RAISING THE KUNDALINI ENERGY

Dear Ones,

THE NOTION THAT KUNDALINI ENERGY IS NOT GOOD

I remember when I first started studying the kundalini energy in the 1970s, how little information there was on it in the Western world, and how misunderstood it was … it was thought of as a power for evil rather than enlightenment.

The idea that the kundalini energy is a power for evil is an instigation of the lower fourth dimension, the demonic world, with intent to limit our empowerment as human beings.

POST-SHIFT ERASURE OF DEMONIC MENTAL FILTERS FROM THE NOOSPHERE

As you may know, as the Shift unfolds, a number of demonic ‘programs’ or ‘mental filters’ are being lifted from humanity …

  • patriarchal domination (handing our power over to a ‘leader’),
  • genital mutilation of men (‘circumcised’ is one 4D word for this),
  • genital ‘stitching’ or ‘suture’ of women (the notion that thoughts of sex are not proper),
  • defilement of the divine feminine (‘rotterdam’ in 4D lingo),
  • defilement of the sex act with hatred (‘f… him or her in the a..h…’ and ‘that apes…t thing’ in 4D lingo)
  • and most likely other programs as well.

WHORLS OF NEGATIVE DREAMTIME ENERGY

These are programs put in place by the demon realm and re-seeded through audiovisual images in dreamtime. These programs create whorls (vortices) of negative energy in the 4D realm, a negative ‘churning of the ethers’.

This negative energy in 4D is what keeps the demonic realm … who are ‘antimatter’ sorts of beings opposed to the Law of Love and Light … in existence. Without these enclaves of negative energy, what you might call anomalous ‘occlusions’ in the Field of Being, demons could not exist … So that is the ‘why’ of what has been for many human lifetimes an unfortunate state of 4D affairs …

I hear the 4D terms for the programs repeated over and over in 4D (clairaudiently) until folks wake to Awareness. Then they drop them from their waking semi-subconscious vocabulary (this being the borderline realm between the conscious mind and  the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the world’, the energies of the noosphere that are shared in a tribal manner without most folks being aware of it).

Happily, the influence of this realm is on the wane, and wave by wave, humanity is awakening to these wily ruses and releasing the mental filters from their semi-subconscious Awareness. The removal of these mental filters has to do with the end of the Atlantean age, and the beginning of a new era of balanced masculine and feminine energies on Earth, as we’ve spoken of in past.

FASCINATING CHANGES IN THE DYNAMIC OF THE NOOSPHERE

As the Shift unfolds, fascinating changes in the dynamic of the noosphere are taking place. For instance, there has been much to-do in 4D recently about the whirling basal energy of the kundalini, to which various demonic programs are attached.

There are waves of men to whose basal chakra spin a repeating phrase God I love you’ is attached, women to whose basal chakra spin a repeating phrase ‘oh no’  or dear God’ is attached.

There are both men and women to whose basal chakra spin a repeating phrase ‘that apes..t act is not for me’ is attached.

There are waves of men to whose basal chakra spin a repeating phrase ‘f… you in the a..h…’ is attached.

As folks rise to Awareness, they become aware of these simple repeating 4D clairauditory programs, and their own Awareness removes these programs from their energy fields.

BASAL CHAKRA SPIN IS THE BASIS OF THE KUNDALINI ENERGY

It is important to keep in mind that the basal chakra spin is the basis of the kundalini energy in the human form. When the kundalini is nurtured, the human body is healthy and long-lived, and the psyche is joyful and angst-free. So, why let the demonic sub-auditory overlay interfere with the fundamentally important spin of our basal chakra?

KUNDALINI ENERGY: SNAKE OR COIL OF THE BELOVED’S HAIR?

For a long time folks thought the kundalini was a snake-like energy, which sounds a little awe-inspiring, or even fearful to me. I can, in fact, remember, many years ago, practicing a technique to raise the kundalini, with a result a lot like that in this image …

Image: Person meditating on kundalini, with rainbow-colored cobra on the spinal cord … https://quantumphoenix.files.wordpress.com/2013/02/kundalini-energy-rising-cmanin20131.jpg ..

Then when I learned about kundalini from 3HO … http://www.3ho.org/ … in the 1970s, they said that a truer translation of term ‘kundalini’ was ‘lock of the Beloved’s hair’. I feel this to be the more accurate interpretation, provided the study of this art is undertaken using gentle kundalini-uplifting techniques, along with a cleansing lifestyle.

BENEFITS OF RAISING THE KUNDALINI ENERGY

So let us not suppress the energy of the basal whorl, simply because of negative thoughts that are attached to it. Rather, shall we not rise to the wonder of our true energetic nature, and enjoy the natural flow of our God-given energy field?

In so doing, a very great deal is to be gained for humankind … long life, health, happiness, abundance, justice and wisdom in the government of the world, peace on Earth, and the certain knowledge that we children of God are safely cared for by Him.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: Haloed person sitting in meditation, with magenta, orange, gold, and green rays of light emanating from him … https://cdn.psychologytoday.com/sites/default/files/styles/article-inline-half/public/blogs/101425/2012/09/107228-104930.jpg?itok=Z6xrVUG0 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

genital mutilation, healing, yoga, 3HO, 4D, basal chakra, demonic realm, hatred and sex, mental filters, noosphere, patriarchal domination, unconscious thought cloud of the world, demon realm, hellworlds, kundalini, misogyny, malware, malspeak, circumcision, genital suture, rotterdam, fourth dimension, enlightenment, sacred sexuality,

Genital Wounding . Clearing Demonic Programs . The New DNA . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 5 February 2015; revised
Previously entitled: Genital Wounding … Clearing Demonic Programs

  • THE THEME OF GENITAL MUTILATION IN THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • MALE CIRCUMCISION
  • THE PRACTICE, IN INDIA, OF TYING WEIGHTS ON MEN’S GENITALS: LARGER GENITALS BEING CONSIDERED MORE GODLIKE
  • KUMBH MELA MOVIE DEPICTION OF SADHU TYING GENITALS IN A KNOT
  • SIMILARITY BETWEEN THESE TWO ANCIENT INDIAN IDEAS: INTRODUCTION OF PAIN INTO THE GENITAL BODY CELLS
  • FEMALE GENITAL MUTILATION
  • GENITAL MALSPEAK APPARENTLY CAUSED BY CIRCUMCISION
  • ON MOVING FROM GENITAL CELLULAR DISSENSION TO SOMATIC CELLULAR HARMONY
  • ON WEARING COMFORTABLE CLOTHES TO PREVENT GENITAL DISCOMFORT
  • HOW THE DISCOMFORT WE INFLICT ON OUR SEX ORGANS ATTRACTS THE PAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE WHO HAVE EXPERIENCED GENITAL MUTILATION AND THE PAIN OF THE LOWEST TWO HELLWORLDS
  • ON RESPECTING OUR BODIES AS TEMPLES OF GRACE
  • VIDEO BY ALICE: 12-STRAND DNA ACTIVATION: 12-Strand DNA Activation: What We Can Look Forward To, filmed on 6 February 2015
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • The Diamond Net of Indra Nadis, Axiatonal Lines of Light, EMF Footprints Within the Galaxies
    • The Great Age of Darkness and Constriction of the Nadis
    • The Shift, and the Beginning of the Clearing of the Nadis
    • On Practicing Bodily Comfort
    • Multidimensional Expansion of the Human DNA
    • Waiting Will Cause Our Cells to Feel Fear
    • Assisting Our Body Cells to Clear Will Allow Them to Feel Joy
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

I am reluctant to bring this up. But I feel it is pretty important right now.

THE THEME OF GENITAL MUTILATION IN THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

Being in 4D quite often, and in earlier years having surveyed mass hypnosis perpetrated by the demonic realm, I know about demonic programming of the genitals. Genital mutilation … including circumcision, castration, and in women, suturing of the genitals to prevent intercourse before marriage … is a very prevalent theme in the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

MALE CIRCUMCISION

I have spoken about the Western practice of male circumcision in a past blog …

Link: “Soul Wounding Caused by Circumcision,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7WC ..

THE PRACTICE, IN INDIA, OF TYING WEIGHTS ON MEN’S GENITALS: LARGER GENITALS BEING CONSIDERED MORE GODLIKE

Today I found out that some of the wandering sadhus of India practice various forms of genital mutilation. One is the tying on of weights, born of the notion that God dwells in the genitals. –-from Citation: “The Male Body: A New Look at Men in Public and in Private” by Susan Bordo, 1999.

Since this must be very painful, and since pain draws the awareness like no other physical sensation, I am gathering their thought is, the more one dwells on the genitals, and no matter how painful the experience, the more Godlike one will be.

KUMBH MELA MOVIE DEPICTION OF SADHU TYING GENITALS IN A KNOT

Further, in one of the Kumbh Mela movies, the documentaries on the great sacred festival in India, where all the saints and sadhus gather, there was, as I recall, footage on a sadhu tying his genitals in a knot. The idea here apparently being that a great yogi doesn’t have sexual feelings at all, and can prove it physically.

SIMILARITY BETWEEN THESE TWO ANCIENT INDIAN IDEAS: INTRODUCTION OF PAIN INTO THE GENITAL BODY CELLS

I am sure you will notice the contrast here. One sadhu tradition worships as Godlike what the other tradition dismisses as anti-Godlike. But there is a commonality. In both cases, pain is introduced to the genital body cells.

FEMALE GENITAL MUTILATION

I could go on about female genital mutilation, including the barbaric practice of infibulation …

Link: “Female Genital Mutilation,” in Wikipedia …   http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Female_genital_mutilation ..

This practice is far more widespread than we in the West know. According to Wikipedia, it takes place in 27 African countries, Yemen and Iraqi Kurdistan, as well as in Asia and the Middle East. The situation is deplorable.

GENITAL MALSPEAK APPARENTLY CAUSED BY CIRCUMCISION

Why would I be writing about this topic? As the Ascension process unfolds, there is massive genital Soul wounding to be healed and cleared from the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

Here is only one example, but one that affects many men: Those men who are circumcised must clear, if they have not already done so, the pain of the act of circumcision, which in most cases took place at such a young age that it could not be swept away simply through mentation.

Instead, this senseless act of violence against the genitals sank straight into the deepest part of these babies’ subconscious minds. I generally hear about it, in the clairaudient, as an anguished crying out from the genital area …

You don’t love me! You hate me! I’m all alone!

And from the mental minds of circumcised men, I hear the voice of repression …

Not now! Leave me alone! I hate sex! I’m not a sexual man!

This chorus of disagreement is far from a humorous topic. In point of fact, it gives rise to such otherwise inexplicable practices as …

  • Self-inflicted genital mutilation.
  • Sadomasochism in the act of sex.
  • Cruelty toward the opposite gender.
  • Cruelty toward those of one’s own gender. And
  • Cruelty to me, your fellow Lightworker, who feels the wounds of your Soul as if they were her own.

ON MOVING FROM GENITAL CELLULAR DISSENSION TO SOMATIC CELLULAR HARMONY

This cellular dissension must give way to somatic cellular harmony. If it does not, the DNA of the ostracized body parts cannot unfold from 2-strand to 12-strand. This latter is only supported by a cellular atmosphere of Love. Love by the heart and mind of man, and woman, for every single body cell. No exceptions.

Here is one example of a cell healing technique …

Video: “Every Little Cell in My Body is Happy” Nicole Edwards with Bluey Armstrong, by NicholeEdwardsMusic, 29 June 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xd_ltHVtosk ..

ON WEARING COMFORTABLE CLOTHES TO PREVENT GENITAL DISCOMFORT

If we Lightworkers feel any discomfort in our genitals, through wearing clothes that are in the least uncomfortable, or through any self-imposed spiritual practice, whether it be abstinence from sexual release, or so-called spiritually uplifting but painful genital practices such as is practiced by a few of the sadhu sects, there can truly be only pain on the horizon for us.

HOW THE DISCOMFORT WE INFLICT ON OUR SEX ORGANS ATTRACTS THE PAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE WHO HAVE EXPERIENCED GENITAL MUTILATION AND THE PAIN OF THE LOWEST TWO HELLWORLDS

For the discomfort we, with all good intent, inflict on our sexual organs attracts to our Soul field the pain of all the people in the world who have suffered genital mutilation. In the demonic realm, on the first and second levels of hell … the realms of first and second chakra negative … this pain is still overwhelming the noosphere.

The only way to avoid this incredibly dark energy wave is to be the opposite, to live the opposite, to create the opposite song in our own bodies.

ON RESPECTING OUR BODIES AS TEMPLES OF GRACE

Our very first duty as Lightworkers is to clear our own Soul field. So, when our genital body cells ask us for something, let us gracefully give them what they need to feel useful and loved. Let us do nothing to pain our bodies. Let us respect them as the Temples of Divine Grace that they truly are.

In that way, we Lightworkers can clear our genital Soul wounding. Once we are clear, our Souls can, through our fractal templates, assist humankind in genital healing.

Here is a video that may throw further light on this topic. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE
12-Strand DNA Activation: What We Can Look Forward To
Filmed on 6 February 2015

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice.

Introduction

This is a little more about strictures on the body, and what to do about them, and why. Here are other thoughts about not hindering the free flow of energy in the body … for instance: not wearing tight clothes; not wearing girdles; also, not wearing metal anywhere on the body, unless it is placed in such a way as to be good for the nadis … the lines, like the acupuncture and acupressure lines of energy flow in the body. You do not want to impede the flow of energy through the nadis

The Diamond Net of Indra Nadis, Axiatonal Lines of Light, EMF Footprints Within the Galaxies

You see, the energy lines in the body … what the ancient Indians called nadis … they are the extensions of the axiatonal lines of Light … the feeder lines of light … that connect us, through the hairline wormholes, or electromagnetic footprints, to the entire galaxy, and then some … To all the galaxies. To Laniakea, our home supercluster of galaxies, for instance. In ancient Indian lore, this giant web of energy is known as the diamond net of Indra.

The Great Age of Darkness and Constriction of the Nadis

And so, the axiatonal lines of Light, when they are within the body, used to be called nadis. But actually, it is still the axiatonal lines of Light. They have been kind of shut down, and constricted, during the Dark Years … the Great Age of Darkness. 

The Shift, and the Beginning of the Clearing of the Nadis

And now, what is happening is, they are plumping out and filling with Light. To assist them in doing that, what we need to do, is we need to not feel any discomfort or stricture in the body. None whatsoever.

On Practicing Bodily Comfort

We just need to look at that … how we can do that. And then, to keep them clear, once they have filled with Light, we need to continue to practice comfort for the body …

  • Ease and comfort for the body.
  • Ease and comfort for the muscles.
  • Stretching to prevent tight muscles.
  • And also, easy breath, to expand the muscles around the heart area.
  • So then, let’s say you are doing your yoga to free your back muscles up.
  • And stretching, for your lumbar (lower back) area.
  • And also, reaching down to your toes, to stretch your legs, and your sciatic nerve, your ‘life nerve’.
  • And also, rotating your head one way, then the other way, gently, to free up your neck.
  • And you are doing your long, deep breathing to expand your chest muscles and relax.
  • And you make sure that your clothes are very loose and very comfortable.
  • You are not wearing a girdle.
  • You are not wearing jewelry that will interfere with the circulation.

And your DNA starts to expand, ok? It expands, they say, from 2-strand to 12-strand. And that happens in a way that is probably multidimensional, because, in the third dimension, it will always look like 2-strand. Or so I hear.

Multidimensional Expansion of the Human DNA

But what is happening is, you are connecting to the other DNA in other dimensions. So, all right …

  • You have to keep the body clear.
  • Keep the diet good.
  • Get plenty of rest.
  • Get plenty of stretching and relaxing and taking care of yourself.
  • And, if necessary, use quartz to clear your aura. You know? Whatever it takes …
  • And just, have a heart for your physical body. Have an awareness of the wonders of it.

Waiting Will Cause Our Cells to Feel Fear

Do not let any teachings of the past prevent you from taking full advantage of the Ascension energy right now. The more we wait, the more fear the cells feel, because the Light that is near them … the Light from the nadis, is constricted and dark, compared to the Light that is all around them. Ok? We do not want that to happen!

Assisting Our Body Cells to Clear Will Allow Them to Feel Joy

The minute the nadis are open and free, we feel nothing but joy. So, something to look forward to!

Love you all lots! Talking your ear off about this topic these days! Take care! … [End of video]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Sadomasochism, Sexual Obsession, and Repression of Sexuality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 September 2014; revised on 20 June 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mD ..

Link: “Soul Fragment Retrieval, Soul Wound Healing, and Healing of Collective Soul Fragments,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 May 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6id ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, demonic realm,  abstinence, castration, circumcision, genital mutilation, sadomasochism, sexual repression, soul wounding, nadis, axiatonal lines, clearing trauma, female genital mutilation, healing the Soul, infibulation, sexual mutilation, sexual repression, tight clothes, unconscious thought cloud of the world, hellworlds, first chakra negative, second chakra negative, wearing metal, acupuncture lines, acupressure lines, girdles, electromagnetic footprints, EMF footprints, diamond net of Indra, feeder lines of light, DNA, 2-strand DNA, 12-strand DNA, rest, diet, yoga, stretching, breathing, pranayama, crystals, quartz, fear, joy, sacred sexuality, grace, cellular joy, Great Age of Darkness, the Shift, cruelty, Laniakea, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, movie reviews by Alice, malspeak, sadomasochism,

Counterspell: So No One Can Steal into Your Third Eye-Point . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 June 2017; published on 28 June 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Counter-Spell: So No One Can Steal Your Third Eye-Point,” by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • How and Why Male Spiritual Adepts Attempt Astral Rape
    • Why the Counterspell Against Astral Rape Works
    • Spiritual Adepts Can Recover from the Counterspell by Carefully Balancing Their Own Third Eye-Point
    • How Spiritual Adepts Can Burn Off Coarsened Astral Matter Accrued through Long-standing Practice of Astral Rape

Dear Ones,

Here is a video with a counterspell for women, to use when a male spiritual adept tries to steal into their third eye-point. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a counter for women, for when a male spiritual adept tries to start with that V— D— syndrome of astral rape. The thing to do is to do is to say, very politely …

“Counter-Spell: So No One Can Steal Your Third Eye-Point”
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
10 June 2017

 

May I have your third eye-point?   (x2)

How and Why Male Spiritual Adepts Attempt Astral Rape

That will stop them from doing that anymore, because, according to the “Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … the chakric centers that they use are mostly, maybe the throat chakra, also the third eye-point … and then they use the overbalanced strength of those to cause hyper-excitability in the lower chakras and the gut brain of other people … and most particularly, in the sexual chakra … so as to use women as sex objects … to entrain them and make them amenable to mental suggestion.

And this involves a feeling of power over for them, which is the ‘gimme’ … the desire … that will, in time, have the undesirable effect of invigoration of their desire body, and coarsening of their astral matter. This coarsening, according to occult literature, accounts for the burning, hellworld sensation that those who have given in to unbridled desire in this lifetime are wont to experience. 

Why the Counterspell Against Astral Rape Works

So basically, here is the thing: When men start … probably on the subconscious level in most people … attempting to arouse women, and you do not want them to … say, they are strangers, or like that … the thing is to say, very politely … May I have your third eye-point? (x2)

And what the counterspell does, is it imbalances the spiritual adept’s third eye-point forward a little bit temporarily, so that it is not as useful to them. I learned about this by listening to the spell they attempt to cast on other people (which is the same spell, and which when clair spoken with a particular person in mind, imbalances the ‘victim’s’ third eye-point forward).

Spiritual Adepts Can Recover from the Counterspell by Carefully Balancing Their Own Third Eye-Point

Then if they know how to center … which is just to place the Awareness directly in the middle of the head … not the forehead, but inside the head … then they will re-establish the balance of their pituitary gland and the third eye-point, and it will all be all right … But it will stop the astral banter.

How Spiritual Adepts Can Burn Off Coarsened Astral Matter Accrued through Long-standing Practice of Astral Rape

Intuition tells me that the spiritual adept must first bridle his passions, his desire for power over other people, and cease to use his psychic powers for worldly reasons … whether they be for his own purposes, or for aggrandizement of his spiritual group, and most especially, aggrandizement of his spiritual group at the expense of other people or groups.

Spirit next suggests meditating with Tom Kenyon’s Aethos meditation, which I myself experienced as a burning and purifying spiritual flame …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

curses, spiritual adepts, third eye-point, pituitary gland, sexual induction, women as sex objects, gut brain, mind control, spells, power over, astral matter, hellworlds, desire body, hell, purgatory, astral rape, black magic, counterspells, Aethos, 2u3d, white magic,

Actuators, Social Memory Complexes, and the Grey Alien Timeline . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 25 June 2017; revised on 13 October 2018

  • ACTUATORS
  • USE OF ACTUATORS AS EARTH’S BEINGS BEGIN TO BECOME A SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX
  • SORTING THROUGH ASTRAL NEGATIVE AND ASTRAL POSITIVE REALITIES
  • HOW LONG WILL THE ASTRAL SORTING TAKE?
  • THE GREY ALIEN TIMELOOP TIMELINE, AND WHAT BECAME OF THE GREY ALIEN SOCIETY
  • WHAT TO DO IF WE FIND OURSELVES ON THE GREY ALIEN TIMELINE, OR ANY UNDESIRABLE TIMELINE
    • Timeline and Dimensional Optimization Activation of Light, Gifted by the Hathors

Dear Ones,

ACTUATORS

Actuator is a new term I am using for buzz words that are heard over and over again in the astral chatter. Typically, a group of people, whether well-intentioned or self-serving, whether consciously or unconsciously, will begin using an actuator over and over again. Actuators ripple through the noosphere like fads (like the hula hoop, for instance), then fade from the ethers. In the old days, before the 2012 Shift, actuators were sometimes used by spiritual adepts (whether white magicians or black magicians) to move the unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, in one direction or another.

USE OF ACTUATORS AS EARTH’S BEINGS BEGIN TO BECOME A SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX

As the Ascension process unfolds, use of actuators is becoming a conscious effort by ever-shifting amalgams of mental energies. As the beings of Earth are becoming more conscious, the astral matter of Earth’s astral planes is also becoming more conscious.

After a time, most of Earth’s beings will no longer experience an unconscious thought cloud of the world; for them, astral matter will thrill with sentience. On these timelines, which will comprise the majority of alternate worlds being experienced, Earth’s sentient beings will become aligned in purpose; we will then move from what “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ … terms a social complex comprising many mind/body/spirits to a  a social memory complex. (For more on this, see “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Question-Answer 11.17 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#17 ..)

When this happens, our co-creative process will become instantaneous, rather than the cumbersome process now in place. Many more beings will be on the same timeline, because we will all be very much on the same wavelength.

SORTING THROUGH ASTRAL NEGATIVE AND ASTRAL POSITIVE REALITIES

At present, however, we are sorting through astral negative and astral positive realities, and many are seeking to perfect these astral stances, with intent toward achieving Buddhic and Christ consciousness in the fifth dimension. We are achieving these astral polarities through individual experiences of Awareness timeline variants.

HOW LONG WILL THE ASTRAL SORTING TAKE?

There are those who say the experiential time it will take for all Earth’s beings to achieve 5D awareness is miniscule; that in fact, Earth is already 5D, and that all her sentient beings are on the cusp of this same awareness.

Others say some grace may be granted, and some slack taken, regarding the experiential time interval, especially with regard to those who choose the astral negative transitional experience.

THE GREY ALIEN TIMELOOP TIMELINE, AND WHAT BECAME OF THE GREY ALIEN SOCIETY

Those who chose the Grey Alien timeline, including …

  • those who consider themselves controllers,
  • those who consider themselves hybrids,
  • those who in aeons past have astrally leapt from body to body to avoid death,
  • some spiritual adepts who espouse consequentialism
  • some of the subtle sorcerers now in form,
  • Dark souls (the beings whose silver cord has been severed),
  • some antisocial personalities with superpowers,

…may take the longest, with an apocalyptic timeline involving:

  • physical separation of the human genders,
  • work camps (in the parking lots of shopping centers, they say!)
  • an end to family life,
  • in vitro fertilization and artificial gestation,
  • degeneration of humankind to a a cunning but animal state, no longer ensouled,
  • development of back-to-the-past timeline technology,
  • raiding of past humans’ bodies for viable eggs and sperm
  • and a seemingly infinite spiral of time loops backwards to just before the Ascension days that we just experienced, as a planetary group, in 2012.

The intent behind this digression from the fact of our planetary status is purely mental: These beings want to retain control of this world. They want to experience the illusion of control at all costs, and whether or not it is truly so.

The negative, backwards-looking negative astral timeline on which they find themselves will be a Divinely fashioned hellworld scenario in which they are the only ensouled sentient beings.

WHAT TO DO IF WE FIND OURSELVES ON THE GREY ALIEN TIMELINE, OR ANY UNDESIRABLE TIMELINE

Thus, for the rest of us, should we find ourselves momentarily experiencing the Grey Alien timeline, the thing to do is to immediately optimize our own timeline, so that we may move into alignment with our ascended planet Earth, and all the wonderful beings upon her.

Timeline and Dimensional Optimization Activation of Light, Gifted by the Hathors

Here is the timeline and dimensional optimization activation of Light, as gifted by the Hathors …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

actuators, social memory complex, ascension, timeline optimization, dimensional optimization, activation of light, Hathors, grey aliens, negative path, positive, negative astral, positive astral, hellworlds, apocalypse, end times, controllers, hybrids, subtle sorcerers, antisocial personalities, spiritual adepts, consequentialism, dark souls, antisocial personalities, Law of One, Buddhic and Christ consciousness, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, mind/body/spirit, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, silver cord, Awareness timeline, gray alien, time loops,

The Beings of Earth and the Light of Summer Solstice 2017 . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 June 2017; revised on 4 March 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • People Who Are ‘Service to Self’, and Those Who Are ‘Service to Others’
    • People Who Are in the Purgatory Worlds
    • How the Dark Turns Human Groups to the Dark
    • Advaita: Turning from Human Groups to the Presence of God in Our Lives
    • Lightworkers Today May Wish to Espouse Advaita
    • Sidebar:  May Your Heart Be Full of Hope!

Dear Ones,

This is an update on the Light and on the Ascension process for the leadup to Summer Solstice 2017. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a Light Update for the time leading up to Summer Solstice 2017.

People Who Are ‘Service to Self’, and Those Who Are ‘Service to Others’

Right now, and for some time prior, what has been happening is, there are those beings on Earth who are torqued to the Dark, who are of the Negative Path, Service to Self …

Link: “Negative Path,” in “Law of One: The Ra Material” …  http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Negative+Path ..

… and other beings who are of the Positive Path, Service to Others …

Link: “Positive Path,” in “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Positive+Path ..

These beings, though embodied, are enacting different roles on the astral plane.  Service to Self beings are enacting roles on various levels of the hellworlds, in the astral plane. Service to Others beings are inhabiting various levels of the heavenworlds on the astral plane.

People Who Are in the Purgatory Worlds

The great majority of people on Earth right now are in the Purgatory worlds on the astral plane. Forays are being made by both Negative Path people and Positive Path people (by both Service to Self people and Service to Others people) into these Purgatory worlds, to try and turn the people there to the one path, or the other path, so that the Ascension can proceed apace.

How the Dark Turns Human Groups to the Dark

Because most people group together, and grouping is a characteristic of human incarnation … of the path of the Soul through the human incarnation … it has proven very easy for the servants of the Dark to turn whole groups of people to the Dark. This is as it always is, in the  evolution of our Solar System, and of the Souls that find their home therein.

Advaita: Turning from Human Groups to the Presence of God in Our Lives

The only time people turn to the Light completely, is if they are able to disengage from groups, and make their primary relationship between their own Soul and the living presence of God. That is the only way. For more on this, see …

Link: Question-Answer 15.14 regarding “the heart of self” in “Law of One: The Ra Material” …   http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=15#14 ..

Lightworkers Today May Wish to Espouse Advaita

So I advise Lightworkers, in the current scenario and situation, to concentrate on people who are not strongly affiliated with groups. I believe that will be the most fruitful path for those that are in service to the Light; to increasing the numbers of Purgatory World peoples on Earth who choose Service to Others as a future path.

………………..
Sidebar:  May Your Heart Be Full of Hope!

For those of you who feel despondent, know that you are asked not to give up hope. God is ever present with each of you; at any moment you may choose to manifest that which you will. If your path is that of Service to Others, let the fruits of your actions be given to God and God alone. Let your mind be at rest in the one Great Mind of God. If your path is that of Service to Self, let your wisdom crystallize as a flowing into deepest understanding of intelligent infinity.
………………..

That is the current update. Have a wonderful Solstice lead-up. I hope you are all greatly enjoying … as I am … the Light of Solstice coming in to Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Summer Solstice 2017, Incoming Light, service to self, service to others, negative path, positive path, hellworlds, heavenworlds, purgatory, purgatory worlds, groups, grouping, indwelling presence of God, God immanent, God transcendent, astral plane, self-realization, almanac, advaita,

Earth’s Astral Planes . a drawing by Alice B. Clagett

Collated and published on 24 April 2017

Dear Ones,

Image Markup: “Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell,” by Alice B. Clagett, collated and published on 24 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com  … DESCRIPTION: Aerial photo of a city. On the left is a green freeway sign, as if suspended from an airplane. On the sign, an arrow pointing up is next to the word ‘Heaven’; and arrow pointing towards the city is next to the word ‘Purgatory’; and an arrow pointing down is next to the word ‘Hell’ … CREDIT: Includes a portion of an aerial photo of Eltham Victoria Australia, by Graeme Bartlett – own work, CC BY-SA 3.0

Image Markup: “Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell,” by Alice B. Clagett, collated and published on 24 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Aerial photo of a city. On the left is a green freeway sign, as if suspended from an airplane. On the sign, an arrow pointing up is next to the word ‘Heaven’; and arrow pointing towards the city is next to the word ‘Purgatory’; and an arrow pointing down is next to the word ‘Hell’ …

CREDIT: Includes a portion of an aerial photo of Eltham Victoria Australia, by Graeme Bartlett – own work, CC BY-SA 3.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

duality, heaven, hell, purgatory, astral plane, astral planes, hellworlds, heavenworlds, Christianity, drawings by Alice,

Black Magic Tricks and How to Counter Them . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 4 April 2016; published on 13 April 2017; revised 14 April 2017, revised
Previously titled: Black Magic Tricks and How to Counter Them, April 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Black Magic Goes Against the Principles of Life On Earth
    • Black Magic Trick: ‘Reversal’
    • How the Satanically Created City Domes and City Fiefdoms of Earth Have Fallen
    • Other Negative Astral Beings May Still Exist on Earth
    • Black Magickers Who Still Believe Their Craft Has Power
    • Black Magic Trick: Soul Signature ‘Dipping’ or ‘Skinny Dipping’
    • Satan: The Father of Lies . The Deceiver of the World
    • More Black Magic Tricks: Strong Negative Emotion and Projection
    • Afterlife of the Black Magicker
    • Law-Breaking Tendency of the Black Magicker
    • Black Magic Trick: Calling of a Name
    • Black Magic Trick: I Am Satan!?
    • Countering the Name Trick: Satan Is Not Us!
    • Countering Another Name Trick: Baal Is Labh!
    • Black Magic Depends on the Negative Energies of the ‘Lower Triangle’
      • First Chakra Negative
        • Greed
      • Second Chakra Negative
        • Lust
        • Androphobia
        • Gynohobia or Jock
        • Nympho and Satyr
        • Philophobia
      • Third Chakra Negative
        • Power Over Others, ‘Masterplan’, ‘World Domination’
        • Patriarchal Domination
          • Misogyny
          • Women Turning Against Other Women
          • Alpha Male
          • Sex Object
      • Negatively Versus Positively Aspected Lower Chakras
    • Esoteric Numbering of Hellworlds, Versus Numbering of Chakras
      • Hellworld Numbering
      • Chakric Numbering
      • Table: Level of Hell … Chakra
      • Erratum
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are a few things I picked up about black magic through clair hearing.

Another way of looking at black magic would be that the tricks described are mechanisms of the subconscious mind … what might be termed ‘subconscious hardwiring’ … such as scapegoating, blame, and guilt projection, and attribution of magical qualities to names.

Black magickers might be thought of as psychics or spiritual adepts who utilize our subconscious hardwiring to their own ends through mind control of other human beings.

My own stance is that mastery of our own minds … rather than the minds of others … is an uplifting and worthy goal of Earthly life.

An edited Summary follows the video. Blue, italicized font in the Summary indicated outline points, some of which are not in the video. If in a bind for time, I feel you could get the gist of the video by reading the headings and the blue font alone.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here at a beautiful natural sanctuary in the Santa Monica Mountains. You can hear the birds, and I will show you some photos. There are horses here, at a private place, and right next to it beautiful flowers and grass and trees. I will show you …

Now we are going to look at the horses … [shows horses in shaded pasture] … Look at that! Wow … beautiful horses! And over here … [shows oak tree] … see, they are under the valley oak tree … a really good-looking valley oak. The leaves are coming out because it is springtime. And over here, beautiful flowers … [shows yellow flowers]. A very nice place, my gosh! Trees over there .. [shows trees] … Wow!

Black Magic Goes Against the Principles of Life On Earth

The principles of life on Earth are the All (‘One for All and All for One’) and on free will. Black magic is based on the One (that is, the strongest One) and subjugation of the All to the One (that is, the subjugation of all beings’ free will except for that of the ‘One’). And so, for black magic to happen on Earth, we free will beings must be tricked out of our notions of the All and of Free Will.

I have a short story to tell. I was coming back down the mountain after a hike with a group that I know, and I started hearing a lot of clair ‘patter’ or chatter with regard to black magic. Black magic is something of which I am not a fan … not at all.

I was listening, and I have caught onto a few things, over the years, about black magic. I know that it is based on trickery. This is a free will planet, and the intention of black magic is power over other people. If other people knew that was the intention, they would not succumb to black magic or practice it. But they do not know it. That is pertinent to what is about to be explained right now.

I read a little, and I heard, over the years, that the demon realm uses loopholes and trickery with regard to the laws of this planet … which are free will and the All … and comes up with ways to trick the human mind into agreeing to the Satanic stuff.

Black Magic Trick: ‘Reversal’

One such trick: Reversal of the words of a good chant or prayer, such as reversal of the wording of the Mass to the Black Mass. This can be annoying, it is true, but it is more of a nuisance factor than a true hindrance, I feel. To counter this, I would just continue with my good chant or prayer; that would be my personal contribution to Earth’s noosphere. I also take care that the energy I project reflects love and Light and joy, rather than upset at the attempted ‘reversal’. For the turning of our own energy from Love to Hatred is the main work of the black magicker, or so I feel.

One of the tools that black magickers use is reversal. There is a famous instance of the Catholic … it used to be simply Christian, before the Protestant movement … Mass, which brought great good to the world. And those who practiced black magic … the worshipers of the god Baal and of Satan … used to reverse the words of the Mass … or used some way they thought would reverse the good influence of the Mass. And so that is called ‘reversal’. And that is pertinent to Satan worship practices today as well.

I cannot speak to whether it works or not. The problem is, they think it works. And so they think they are accomplishing evil things in the world. So that accounts for something; our intentions count for something.

The result is that their pain and suffering increases. And that is right up the alley of the demon realm: They want suffering and pain in humankind to increase, and do all kinds of tricky things in order for that to happen.

How the Satanically Created City Domes and City Fiefdoms of Earth Have Fallen

How the city fiefholders have been prevailed upon by the Lightworkers, through the intercession of their celestial Ascension teams, the Angelic Realm, and God himself, to leave Earth.

I have recounted recently that it seems to me as if the fall of the City Dome of Los Angeles, and other City Domes all around the world … all around Gaia … and also that the city fiefdoms had been lifted, and that the beings that were in charge of the city fiefdoms and the various geographic fiefdoms have been asked by Lightworkers (in conjunction with their Celestial Ascension Teams, and with the Angelic Realm, and with God Himself) to leave Earth.

All that is finished up now. Our atmosphere is much more clear than it used to be, in terms of the astral realm.

Other Negative Astral Beings May Still Exist on Earth

There are quite a few beings on the astral plane, I hear, both good and bad beings from the human standpoint, so it could be that some beings of each type remain.

I read someplace, some time ago that there were … oh, I forget, a hundred fifty? … different kinds of beings in the astral realm … some good, some bad. I would not be surprised if there were not quite a few other entities around that are not quite our cup of tea, from the point of view of Christ consciousness, besides those that have already been asked to leave this Solar System … or at least, this Alternate World.

So I am talking about things that used to be the case in the past.

Black Magickers Who Still Believe Their Craft Has Power

For sure there are memories of black magic still leaving Earth, as well as people who before the 2012 Shift practiced black magic to some effect, but who are finding today that it does not work efficiently. This is because the matter on the astral plane of Earth is being refined by the Incoming Light, and no longer responds to the dense vibrations of black magic.

There are still practitioners of black magic who believe things are still the same as they used to be. I am talking about some people today who are still practicing black magic rituals, and participating in clair chatter on the astral plane. They put on their special ‘Satan hat’, right? I hope I have explained that sufficiently.

Black Magic Trick: Soul Signature ‘Dipping’ or ‘Skinny Dipping’

Soul signature ‘dipping’ is calling down a person’s vocal signature on the clair plane. For instance, a black magicker might dip into the Soul signature of someone you know … friend or family member, and try to convince you that they are that person. However, the black magicker’s own emotion will be behind the astral story that develops, as well as their own recurrent themes of past Soul wounding experiences.

To uncover and understand who is doing this, check the emotion behind the words, and recurrent themes of Soul wounding experiences. Then you will be able to match the emotion and Soul wounding to a particular personality, known or unknown, even though the clair voice may sound like a friend or family member.

Another way to check on who is really talking with you on the astral plane is to check up on the physical plane with the friend or family member that it sounds like. If they sound different on the physical plane, then there are two possibilities:

You may have connected with their ‘lost children of the Soul’ … that is, their own past Soul wounding memories, which are in the process of resolving in the Incoming Light.

You may have connected with the Soul wounding of the black magicker … which they may be projecting either consciously or unconsciously … and which is in the process of clearing.

Note that black magickers sometimes align together for teamwork, and this can be more difficult to counter.

One of the people apparently has developed an ability to confuse the human mind by telling stories and calling down ‘Soul signatures’ of different people. It is called ‘dipping’ or ‘Soul signature dipping’. For more on this, see my blog category: Skinny dipping (Soul signature dipping) ..

On the astral plane, a black magicker will call down the vocal signature of an acquaintance of a second person. And so this second person is convinced that they are hearing their acquaintance. But in fact, it devolves into a Satanic communication carrying the energy of the Soul wounding of the person who is the black magicker. That same theme, to do with the Soul wounding of the black magicker, will be heard over and over again by the mind of the second person, as the black magicker ‘skinny dips’ into the astral form of one after another of the second person’s acquaintances.

Satan: The Father of Lies . The Deceiver of the World

All this reminds me of Biblical and other descriptions of Satan and devils. For instance, you know how Satan is described in the Bible as Father of Lies …

“You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father you want to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own resources, for he is a liar and the father of it.” –John 8:44 (KJV, public domain)

… and the Deceiver of the World?

“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” –Revelation 12:9 (KJV, public domain)

… and talking in voices, I think … [I could not find this one. Maybe I got the idea from the popular phrase ‘silver-tongued devil’. –Alice] … There were a list of quite a few things. The Bible kind of has Satan down. It described all the qualities …

Satan is …

  • accusor
  • deceiver
  • imitator
  • liar
  • murderer
  • oppressor
  • perverter
  • sinner
  • tempter

Our weapons against Satan are …

  • truth
  • righteousness
  • readiness
  • faith
  • salvation (God’s help)
  • God’s word

More Black Magic Tricks: Strong Negative Emotion and Projection

Stronger emotion makes a stronger thought form. Black magickers may engage in their techniques after ratcheting up repressed lust, rage and anger, for instance. The result is increased pain and suffering welling up and building up in the heart of the black magicker, which the black magicker may project outward at a perceived ‘other‘.

To return to the topic of the black magicker: There are people in the world today who are adhering to these precepts that seem to be working for them on the physical plane. As mentioned above, there is a black magicker who is a woman, and who has the power to ‘Soul signature dip’, and begin a conversation that is her own conversation; but she pretends that she is several other people. She does a skit in that way, to confuse the mind, which then stops thinking about God consciousness or Christ consciousness.

So I caught the gist of that black magic trick! Yea! I even caught the person that it is. Then her husband came on. He is much more soft-spoken. This woman … her image that she presents on the astral airs is that of a black panther.

Then there is another person that comes on, and tries to ratchet up her sexual instincts. There is some Soul wounding there that causes her to hurt other people with her sexuality, I guess. The stronger the emotion, for a black magicker, the more powerful they will seem to be. The emotions that really ratchet up black magic … at least, in the past this was true … are repressed rage and anger.

So the fruits of that ratcheting up are that this aggression is turned outward … or projected outward … towards what are perceived to be other beings in the world. The result of that kind of projection of anger is increased pain and suffering. It is welling up and building up in the heart of the person that is the black magicker … more and more so, as the black magic is practiced.

Afterlife of the Black Magicker

Pain and suffering cause a ‘denseness’ in the heart of the black magicker. It is this denseness that, after their death and passing onto the astral plane, causes them to sink down into the lower astral plane negative. This is pertinent to the legend of the Egyptian goddess Ma’at; the myth goes like this: Ma’at’s feather is balanced against the weight of the human heart to determine the astral realm they will inhabit on death.

Denseness of heart also restricts the size of the human electromagnetic field. As the heart ‘lightens up’ with positive emotions such as gratitude and love, the EMF field expands, and encompasses the new transpersonal chakras above the head, as well as the new chakras below the feet.

To counter the black magickers’ practice of projecting pain and suffering outward, we can ratchet up the emotions of appreciation, gratitude, faith and hope in our daily lives.

By the time the black magicker passes away, and goes on to the astral plane, the Soul wounding of the heart has become very dense. And so they sink down into the realms of suffering, the hellworlds.

Law-Breaking Tendency of the Black Magicker

The practice of developing denseness of heart can also prompt the black magicker to ‘run sideways of the law’ during physical incarnation. 

Typically the attitude of the black magicker is ‘live for the moment’ … ‘live for today’ … live the life of a libertine: Gain all pleasures, despite all human laws to the contrary. Anything that gives them pleasure is likely to be something that is against the law. That is because laws are to protect other human beings; and the black magicker is wounded in the Lower Triangle, typically, and the wounding is projected outward into wounding of humankind. And so quite frequently the black magicker ‘runs sideways to the law’ in their lives.

To get back to the thing about which I was about to talk: The woman came on, and she presented a skit. Then I realized that the skit was just ‘Soul signature dipping’. The minute I realized it, the female black magicker came back to my mind, and I knew that it was she.

The minute you recognize it is someone who is practicing black magic … or attempting to do so … then their power is lost.

Then her husband came on; and he sent a clair image of putting on his ‘ceremonial hat’. I am not frightened or concerned about this anymore, because I know how greatly the density of Earth has diminished since the year 2012.

The spells are not working right anymore, but Soul wounding is so dense amongst the black magickers in general that it will take some time to reverse it, I feel. So I am waiting for the Light to tranform them.

Black Magic Trick: Calling of a Name

Black magickers feel they gain power over a person by knowing their name. Since they believe this strongly, if you can figure out a black magicker’s name, then they may feel they have lost their power. If you don’t know their name, try catching them off guard and asking them ‘What is your true name?’ This may work; you may get the words or a visual; in which case, Name them. If you can’t figure this out and they call your name, just say your name is something else. They’ve got the wrong person.

Black Magic Trick: I Am Satan!?

A black magicker may tell you, ‘I am Satan.’ This is patently untrue … Satan isn’t a human being. But this trick is intended to allow the black magicker to gain power over you. For this, just use ‘reversal’ like this: say, ‘Satan is nat-as, Satan is nat-as’. In other words, reversal of Satan’s name is a phonetic way of saying ‘Satan is not us.’ He is not us human beings. No human being is Satan. And this Reversal will take the power out of this trick.

To get back to the topic, her husband came on to the ‘clair chat’. He put on his ‘ceremonial’ hat, and he said: I am Satan.

Countering the Name Trick: Satan Is Not Us!

Well, this is an untrue statement. Satan … wherever he is now … is a being that is not human. I am definite on that. So this was an untruth. I immediately got to thinking about the trick of reversal that is used amongst the black magickers.

Sometimes it is used by spelling a name backwards. So I thought through how to spell Satan’s name backwards. It goes like this: N – A – T – A – S. Phonetically, that sounds like: Not us.

So what I got from that is this chant: Satan is not us!   (x3)

We humans are a different race. You know? Completely different from Satan! Satan is ‘in it’ for Satan’s sake … not for human beings’ sake. That is definite!

The minute I started that chant, all that black magic crew .. maybe six people … went back into the background of my clairaudient Awareness and just disappeared. Maybe you can use it; maybe it is a tool for the minute and the hour: Satan is not us!

That would be using the black magickers’ own ‘reversal’ tool on behalf of Christ consciousness: Satan is not us! We are Christ consciousness beings. We walk hand in hand with Christ and the angels.

Countering Another Name Trick: Baal Is Labh!

Another trick: Baal. If they say, ‘I am Baal,’ then use this Reversal: ‘Baal is laab. Baal is laab’. The word ‘laab’ is phonetically close to the word ‘labh’ … which signifies ‘profit’ in Hindi. The meaning of the phrase ‘Baal is laab’ is thus:’ Those who worship Baal will be dragged down into the world of greed, into desire for material things.’

I have a postscript with regard to reversal of Satan names: There is the word ‘Baal’, which, I have read, was the name of the god that preceded Yahweh in that area of the world where Jerusalem is, and up above there, around the ‘breadbasket’ where they say civilization was born.

I read that the god Baal was a carpenter god. If true this would be interesting, as Christ’s occupation was also carpentry.  [Ooops, looks like I was thinking of the Babylonian god Nin-Ildu. It looks like Baal was a god of weather (lightning, wind and rain) and fertility.]

Then King David came along and committed genocide against all the people up north of him … all the tribes up there that worshipped Baal. After that, because they wanted to consolidate the state religion, Baal got a bad rap .. undeservedly bad.

That remains the case today: Baal is in a class with Satan as far as denseness and Darkness and hatred and very dense energy of the heart is concerned.

So some black magickers, just to have a changeup, may, instead of worshipping Satan, may worship the god Baal.

I just did a reversal on the word ‘Baal’, and what do you know, it comes out: L – A – A – B. Interestingly enough, in Hindi the word ‘labh’ means ‘profit’.  So when we use the phrase: Baal is labh … what we mean is: Baal is profit. 

Thus worshipping Baal weighs one down into the density of what the Ferenghi represented on ‘Star Trek’ … into the world of profit … the world of ‘things’ … the substitution of ‘things’ for the importance of the spirit, in such a way that we are anchored to the material world.

So this is the thing to say to worshippers of Baal: Baal is labh.

They may take it the wrong way; they may take it that they are getting just what they want. But in fact, what they are getting is density … denseness in their heart chakra, that pulls them down, on the astral plane, into the hellworlds.

Black Magic Depends on the Negative Energies of the ‘Lower Triangle’

Black magic depends on the negative energies of the ‘lower triangle’ … the first through third chakras, old-style (that is, pre-Shift). These energies are turned negative by Soul wounding.

First Chakra Negative. Greed, as described above, is related to the first chakra negative.

Second Chakra Negative. Black magickers sometimes also ratchet up lust as well, so as to make their spells more effective. Lust is related to the second chakra negative. Other manifestations of 2N …

  • Androphobia: fear of men, women relating only to women
  • Gynophobia or Jock: fear of women, men relating only to men
  • Nympho and Satyr: Addiction to the second chakra.
  • Philophobia: fear of falling in love, fear of intimacy. As these threads clear from Earth, the truth of the principle of free will shall once more become apparent to humankind. It will then once more be possible for humankind to use the power of the second chakra positive to co-create reality so as to bring forth New Life on New Earth. 

Third Chakra Negative. Power over others, sometimes unconsciously monikered ‘the Masterplan‘ or ‘world domination‘, is associated with the third chakra negative.

A variant of the ‘power over others’ 3N theme is ‘Patriarchal domination‘, which is a mental filter being cleared from Earth right now. This has to do with …

    • Misogyny: men setting themselves against women
    • Women turning against other women, whom they see as competitors
    • Alpha Male: There is a congruent energy thread of alpha males mutilating and murdering other males, whom they perceive as competitors.
    • Sex Object: People seeing their sexual partners as object rather than spirit. As these threads clear from Earth, the truth of the All shall once more become apparent to humankind. 

This section has to do with the emotion of lust, and ratcheting up of that emotion during the practice of black magic. And it has a little more on the negative astral planes; a few more descriptions of the hellworlds …

It is the energy of the second chakra old-style that the black magickers use as fuel for their black magic. Instead of using the second chakra to co-create New Life on New Earth, they are using it as lust, to increase the power of the third chakra negative.

The third chakra has to do with will power, and so what they want is power over others; power over other people in the world. That is how that engine … the third chakra … works.

Negatively Versus Positively Aspected Lower Chakras

Of course, when the engine of the third chakra is hooked to the heart energy, in Christ consciousness, it is greatly enhanced, and can be used to co-create the reality of New Life on New Earth … instead of creating what might be termed ‘living hell’.

That is interesting as well: Those lower chakras, when they are negatively aspected, turn into the hellworlds on the astral plane … keeping in mind that the astral plane is always with us … not just after we pass over. Especially now, after the Great Awakening, the astral plane provides a means of creation to those of us who are still in human form … and who at the same time experience life in many other dimensions.

Esoteric Numbering of Hellworlds, Versus Numbering of Chakras

Numbering of the astral planes is opposite of chakra numbering …

Hellworld numbering: Hellworlds on the astral plane start with 7th plane negative (7N), and go on up to 1N in the old-style, pre-Shift numbering system.

Chakric numbering, old-style, starts with the first chakra at the base of the spine, and go on up to the first chakra, at the crown of the head …

Level of HellChakra
7  ……………………….  1
6  ……………………….  2
5  ……………………….  3
4  ……………………….  4
3  ……………………….  5
2  ……………………….  6
1  ……………………….  7

Erratum: In some of my prior blogs, I have erroneously termed the third chakra negative hellworld ‘3N’ (according to the chakric numbering system) when in fact it should be termed ‘5N’ according to the hellworld numbering systems referenced in Arthur E. Powell’s “The Astral Plane and Other Phenomena” (available on amazon.com ). Please accept my apologies for this.

There is one other thing I meant to mention: That has to do with the ordering, or the numbering, of the hellworlds. According to the book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

the numbering of the hellworlds starts at the seventh level of hell, which is located at the first chakra negative. Then the second chakra negative … the sexual chakra negative … would be the sixth level of hell. It is kind of tricky, huh? And then the third chakra … the navel point, the will power … would be the fifth level of hell. I have mistakenly called that the third level of hell when speaking about the third chakra sometimes in the past; please forgive me for that. It should be 5N … the fifth level of hell negative. Arcane!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Here’s what Satan’s voice sounds like, according to St. Ignatius Loyola,” by Aleteia … https://aleteia.org/2018/07/08/heres-what-satans-voice-sounds-like-according-to-st-ignatius-loyola/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, 7 May 2010, in Study God …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, black magic, reversal, naming, Satan, Baal, hellworlds, lust, greed, power over, sacred sexuality, alpha male, sex object, jock, misogyny, patriarchal domination, fear of men, philophobia, gynophobia, androphobia, nympho, satyr, first chakra negative, second chakra negative, third chakra negative, projection, positive emotions, co-creation of reality, lower triangle, white magic, Soul wounding, free will, All, astral realm, fiefdoms, negative astral beings, astral beings, astral planes, Lightworkers, Christ consciousness, ascension teams, Angelic realm, aligning with God, alternate worlds, Christianity, Bible, skinny dipping, Soul signature dipping, transcending the Dark, black magic, black magicians, rage, Soul wounding, anger, psychological projection, afterlife, law, law enforcement, hedonism, spells, genocide, King David, fourth chakra, scapegoating, blame, guilt, subconscious mind, psychic terrorism, spiritual adepts, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, energy reversals, my favorites,

Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions
    • Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heavenworlds as Perceived in the Afterlife
    • The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body
    • Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds
    • Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process
    • How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth
    • More on Gravitational Sinkholes
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes
    • On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health
      • Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

Dear Ones,

This video is about gravity wells and gravitational upliftments to do with the astral worlds negative and positive, as we are now experiencing them multidimensionally while still in physical form. A Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions

I thought I would talk for a minute about gravity wells on the surface of Earth, as I perceive them with my clair senses. It goes without saying that other people with clair senses will, no doubt, perceive gravity wells differently from me, because it is very difficult to describe clair-sensed experiences by means of the physical senses … the clair senses are so much more refined. So there are really no words, amongst the physical senses, to describe them. Although we try; we try with images and sacred sounds, with stories, and myths. We try all kinds of ways to convey what we sense with the clair senses.

Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heaven Worlds as Perceived in the Afterlife

To get back to gravitational wells: As you may know, on the astral plane, the core of the Earth houses the hellworlds. At about the level of the surface of the Earth are the purgatory worlds. And higher up, on into the stratosphere, are the heavenworlds.

In these astral worlds, in the afterlife, people experience different densities, depending on what emotion they are feeling. Negative emotions … emotions like fear and anger … are very dense; they create a heaviness that causes Souls’ astral bodies to sink down towards the core of the Earth.

The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body

So, there is a gravitational effect involved in the experience of the hellworlds, purgatory worlds, and heavenworlds after passing on. But when we experience these worlds while we are in body, it is not that we are sinking down into the core of Earth or beneath the surface of Earth, or high up into the air. Rather, on the surface of the Earth, where our body is located, provided that the astral form is still around the body and not astral travelling, we experience all of these states through gravitational wells and gravitational upliftments.

Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them

When I am driving a car towards a gravity well, say on a level stretch of road, it feels like I am going downhill, and descending into the Earth, even though the road is level. That is how it feels to me with my clair senses. And that is how I know I am approaching a gravitational sinkhole, a place where people are experiencing the hellworlds here on Earth, while retaining human form.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds

What precisely is the hellworld experience, you may ask. Some hallmarks are black magic, blood sacrifice of innocents, worship of Satan, murder, mutilation of people, and in general cruelty to other people. Also in hellworlds are people who wish to experience being victims at the mercy of cruel people, people with severe addictions, people who experience unmitigable pain (such as the famed burning sensation), or who seem to be experiencing death over and over again. So the densest hellworlds have to do with experiences of cruelty, rage, fear, or despair; also the sort of lust that cannot be reigned in, greed to the point where other people cannot feel that their goods are safe, and like that. Frequently these are just dream scenarios on the astral plane, and not being acted out in the real world; dreams that are being dreamed in gravitational sinkholes. Also, communication with demons, devils, mischievous imps, and the like.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds

Gravitational upliftments are characterized by just the opposite type of astral imaginings and physical actions; for instance, feelings of appreciation, gratitude, joy, unconditional love, peacefulness, and harmony with all beings everywhere. Feelings of faith, hope and charity. Feelings of grace inpouring, devotion to God or to higher ideals. Feelings of health, physical vitality, emotional well-being. Communication with angels, beings of Light, and God.

………………..

Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process

The reason for these gravitational anomalies is very practical: As the Earth is in the process of ascension right now, and the beings on Earth are in the process of reaching the caliber and level of delightful song at which Earth resonates right now, some beings are less ready than other beings to experience those higher vibrations, and they tend to aggregate together in clumps, especially of humankind, and various astral beings that are of the denser frequencies. They aggregate together on the surface of the Earth, and reinforce each other in terms of denseness of resonance. And these aggregations are what I experience as gravitational sinkholes.

How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth

Now, all is well, because, in almost all instances, these beings are just choosing a longer timeline and taking longer to ascend than other beings. There may be a few … 10 or less … instances on all of Earth … and you know, Earth’s population is 7.4 billion people right now, so 10 people are a miniscule amount of people that will need to be relocated to other star systems, and so forth, because of their Soul choices at this time.

More on Gravitational Sinkholes

So most everybody, I feel, either through choosing shorter or longer timelines, are on the ascension path, and undergoing the ascension process. Some are in gravitational holes or wells right now. I know of three such that were in the Los Angeles area a year or two ago; I do not know if they are still there, and I have not explored all of Los Angeles.

Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed

So I would say, all over Earth right now, there may be these gravitational sinkholes. Then, at about sea level or thereabouts, where large groups of people are expressing great devotion to God through song, I sometimes experience gravitational upliftment, which is the opposite of gravitational sinkholes. To me, it feels like my body is weightless, floating at ground level; as if I might at any moment experience levitation.

Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes

Also I suspect that at higher altitudes … this is an experience I have had recently … at altitudes above where cities are located right now, there are gravitational upliftments where the higher astral beings can exist harmoniously with human beings, in a much higher state of consciousness right now. So, if you will, you might wish to journey to the mountaintops from time to time, to reinforce the DNA changes that are taking place inside your body, and the codes that are changing, and the general health that is beginning to manifest in all human beings here on Earth.

On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health

This is what I have right now about gravity and the plane of forces which separates the physical world from the astral world. It is what little I know right now about that.

As to the other forces in the plane of forces, I have been working with a yoga set called the “Basic Spinal Energy Series” … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf … This set is also available on youtube.

I find the set strengthens all the forces in the plane of forces except, maybe, gravity. It strengthens prana in the human body, the kundalini energy, the will power, and both electric and magnetic energy (which I typically term by the one phrase ‘electromagnetism’.

That is a very handy yoga set, and particularly so since almost everybody can accomplish it in about a half an hour a day, and it can be done sitting in a chair if a person cannot do it in the way prescribed in the set. It is suitable for nearly everybody, to help them attain greater health, and greater presence of the plane of forces within their physical form.

………………..
Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

As nearly as I can conceive it, human will power is one manifest of the plane of forces energy termed fohat. For more on fohat, see …

Link: “Fohat: The Great Transformer,” reprinted from the Theosophical Movement, March 1964, http://www.teosofia.com/Mumbai/7208fohat.html ..

It it possible that Fohat is a gift from the Andromeda galaxy? See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energy Walls That Protect Us Against Astral Foes,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 July 2018; revised on 9 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9LW ..

………………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clair senses, astral plane, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, astral negative, astral positive, gravitational anomalies, gravity wells, gravitational sinkholes, gravitational upliftments, devotion to God, plane of forces, kundalini, prana, gravity, fohat, will power, electric force, magnetism, electromagnetism, emotions, fear, anger, cruelty, my favorites,

Timelines and Dimensions 2 . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 10 February 2017; published on 12 February 2017; revised on 9 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences
      • I Thought I Could Fly
      • My Beautiful Blue Bicycle
      • The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon
    • Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation
    • The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer
    • Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness
    • Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals
    • The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace
    • How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers
    • A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation
      • Prayer for the Ascended Masters. channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras
    • Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams
    • How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the second in a three-part video series on timelines and dimensions. A Summary follows the video. After that are the photos that are at the end of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences

A little bit more on Soul wounding timelines and dimensions. This has to do with your current lifetime … my current lifetime … right? So I have an Awareness timeline and dimension that keeps shifting and changing into other Awareness timelines and to other dimensions. And I am unaware of this, but it is happening through grace. Grace is transporting me, or skipping me about amongst the various timelines and dimensions, as I go along.

Every time I call on my celestial Ascension team, a Shift is occurring in my timeline and in my dimensions. But, to my limited human Awareness, it seems like I am going along on just one timeline, right? And in that timeline, there will be instances of Soul wounding, often accreting, one upon the other, along a similar theme.

So for instance, let me shareI was born with an ever-so-slight insufficiency, or imbalance, of prana in the left side of my body. In my lifetime, in my early childhood, there were instances of Soul wounding and also physical wounding that contributed to that. I recall three such instances.

I Thought I Could Fly. I have mentioned the first before: When I was very young, I thought I could fly. Why can I not fly, I would think. I could remember flying. So when I was very young … in first grade … I tried jumping down from the roof of our house, onto the concrete kitchen porch, and I hurt my left ankle, and the inside middle of the sole of my left foot. I was limping to school for a long time, after that, because of this injury to the left side of my body.

My Beautiful Blue Bicycle. Soon after that, I got a beautiful blue bicycle for Christmas. It was my pride and joy. The problem was, I did not know how to ride it. I practiced and practiced, and fell down a lot. We had a gravel driveway; that was what I had to ride on. 

I had a childhood friend who was six months older than I. He was an incredible, grown-up person in my mind. He was about seven years of age. He knew how to ride a bicycle! What can say? He just knew things.

For a while, he would ride my bicycle up and down our long, country driveway. And he would let me ride on the bumper seat on the back wheel. He would show off: He would go very fast, by my lights. And so, he would be whizzing down the driveway … It was the only air conditioning we would have on the hot summer days. We would be whizzing, and the wind would be going past, and whipping past our hair. It was like an amusement ride! [laughs]

So I was riding one day, on the ‘bumper seat’ … the back wheel, which had a place to tie things on, so it was like a place to sit. And my left foot got tangled in the spokes of the rear wheel of the bicycle. I fell off, and it badly torqued my leg. So there I was, limping again. That is the second instance, along the same theme: This has to do with relaxing, and repairing the body, and so forth, on the left side … to do with the left-side prana, the ida, in kundalini terms.

The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon. The third thing happened when I was about 13 years old. The family had gone to our favorite beach, Fairhaven, for a beautiful summer day …

Map: Fairhaven. showing Herring Bay on the right, and a tidal estuary on the left, with only a thin strip of land in between the two bodies of water … https://www.google.com/maps/place/Fairhaven,+MD+20779/@38.7488301,-76.5581701,421m/data=!3m1!1e3!4m5!3m4!1s0x89b78f28d9bbdff5:0xdee5379890d06685!8m2!3d38.7442841!4d-76.5577354 ..

And we came back home. We young siblings … my brother, my three sisters, and I were grumpy and tired and wanted to go to bed. We arrived back home after dark in the family’s old station wagon; a very old station wagon with some problems. One problem was that the parking brake did not always stay in ‘Park’.

The turnaround … the circular turnaround at the end of the driveway and next to the house where we lived … was on a slight slope. And there was another car parked at the top of the hill; that was our ‘normal’ car.

And so, we parked on a slope like this [indicates by hand level a slope of about 45 degrees]. And everybody piled out of the car. Some of us started to run into the house. And the parking brake slipped.

My father was behind the car, with my youngest sister, getting thing out of the car. My youngest sister was only 2 years old at that time; she was a toddler. My mother and I were on the right-hand side of the car, the passenger side. And the car started moving back down the hill. The motor was not going, but the force of gravity, and the heavy metal of the car were something to consider.

My father had extraordinarily fast reflexes; incredibly fast reflexes. Just in time, he grabbed my young sister out of the path of the moving car, which quickly gained acceleration; grabbed her up, over the top of the car, and saved her life.

My mother had really slow reflexes compared to my father … probably she had what most would consider ‘normal’ reflexes. My reflexes were in the middle, half-way between the two, and much faster than most people’s. So I inherited about half of my father’s gift.

The front seat car door, on my side of the car, the passenger side, was open; and I tried to dive into the car and grab the parking brake lever to the right of the driver’s seat, and pull it back up. But the open, right-hand car door hit me, and I fell under the car, The drag of the rapidly accelerating right front tire dragged me downward along the gravel drive for a moment, rolling me over under the car from a face-up to a face-down position. Then the moving right front tire rolled over the backs of my legs, leaving me lying on the driveway, as the car continued on down past the bottom of the turnaround.

My left leg was the first leg that had been rolled over by the car wheel, and it was dragged along by the car for a while, resulting in injury and scarring to the left quadriceps muscle. So there was a third injury to my left side, all within the space of the growing-up time.

And that is normal: It is normal for Soul wounding on one side, with which you are born … say, a pranic insufficiency on the left side … to attract to itself, in this dimension, numerous incidents that further the Soul wounding.

We are born with Soul wounding preserved on the astral plane and later on the mental plane, as we rest and recuperate in the fourth dimension between incarnations; and the process of Soul wounding or Soul healing begins again in each new physical incarnation.

Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation

The above was just a physical example, but there are also astral or emotional snags that are embedded in our electromagnetic fields, and in our etheric nets … insufficiencies of the Light … that are carried through incarnations, because of the density of this third dimension, which results in this kind of Soul wounding.

This is not to say that, because we have Soul wounding, we are inferior in any way to anyone else. In fact, a lot of Soul wounding is often characteristic of the Lightworkers, who have been on Earth for a really long time, and accumulated a lot of dings and scratches in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric bodies’).

All this is in the process of healing right now, as you all know. The Light is coming in and fixing all of this because, in these times of the Great Awakening, it is impossible for these dings and nicks and scratches to exist anymore.

The axiatonal lines are flooded with Light, and the etheric net plumps up and is fixed, little by little.

Then the Light flows from the etheric net into the physical form, and all that is fixed as well. So this is something to look forward to this year, during 2017.

[The above section in blue font has been added to this anthology: Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..]

. . . . .

The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers

Meantime, I will try to explain why all this happened during the long Age of Darkness …

The more incarnations we experience in this dimension, the more we have trouble with the etheric net.

So the Lightworkers who volunteered first are the ones with the most Soul wounding.

In their Awareness, they are concentrating on the Light. Not on the Darkness. That is the definition of their Soul occupation through this long siege of the Dark.

Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer

Now the Great Awakening has occurred, and it is time for the Lightworkers to see the nicks and dents and scratches in their etheric nets. They need to allow those to be fixed.

They are no longer the leaders of humankind. Instead, the Light itself is leading humans into the greater Awareness of themselves. Each person on Earth has his or her own Ascension team, here to help us with that.

We, the Lightworkers, need to give people the liberty to find the Divine help that is there for them. We need to step back, now, as Lightworkers. We need to be retired. We need to have a new Soul mission.

There are those of our friends ‘in high places’ who are waiting for us to wake up to this. There’s a welcome committee beyond compare awaiting our return to that which we are; the return of our Awareness to the greatness that we are. But we need to detach ourselves from this scene here on Earth, in order to do that.

The Source of all that is … before creation …. that we are. Before creation, we create, through aligning with God’s heart and mind and will. We are that. We create this.  We need not create the Dark any more.

Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness

So now, back to the topic of Soul wounding and the long Age of Darkness. We have this beautiful, shining etheric net, and it expresses our optimum timeline and dimension. It is that which the Lightworkers have been concentrating on as being who they are.

This has gotten gnarled up, and mixed up with personality. Until we reach beyond personality, until at least our celestial Ascension team, and from there possibly to the Divine itself, we will be stuck down here, with this one, theoretically ‘close to perfection’ dimension and timeline, where we are Lightworkers.

But within that are all of the encapsulated electromagnetic field anomalies that represent our Soul wounding … our nicks and dents and scratches. These must also be resolved to the Light.

Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals

When we experience an interval between incarnations … an interval of Soul learning with our celestial Ascension teams’ help … the electromagnetic anomalies which represent our Soul wounding as short, repeating audiovisual clips of Soul wounding experiences (I have spoken of these before) whose intense emotions cannot be resolved right now, experience that interval as separate expressions of life in the Hellworlds or Purgatory worlds, or in Limbo.

We here on Earth who are in physical form call those ghosts or fractals.  We here on Earth in physical form sometimes see the ‘ghosts’, or encapsulated Soul wounding audiovisual clips of  of people who have passed on, over and over again.

Hauntings by ghosts have to do with very intense emotions felt during Soul wounding, that cannot be resolved yet. For instance, I saw a movie once about plantation life. A young child tried to evade being killed by the people in charge of the place, by climbing up into a chimney. The owner of the place knew the child was hiding there, and set a fire in the chimney to end the child’s life. That AV clip repeated over and over again in that mansion, because of the intensity of emotion that took place there.

A highly injurious occurrence had happened, both for the person who set the fire, and for the child who died. It just could not be resolved. So there was a fractal of both Souls, after the people involved passed on, that stayed in the hellworlds and projected that audiovisual clip image into the physical world for a long, long time.

Now if this were a true, rather than a fictional instance, those Souls … both the Soul of the murderer and that of the child who was killed … would need to be in the heavenworlds, learning from their celestial Ascension teams, for many, many long years … maybe a thousand years, in the normal course of things.

Then at the end of that time, the electromagnetic field anomalies representing their Soul wounding would be reinstituted in their etheric nets which create their physical bodies in their new incarnation. So, these anomalies would still be needing to be cleared.

The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace

As I understand it, that is how that mechanism of karma works. You can find out a lot more about the workings of karma and the karmic law from the studies of the School of Theosophy and from the Buddhist teachings. It is a very interesting study … I have been studying up on it.

But right now, in the time of the Shift, understanding of the mechanism of karma is not as important as it used to be, because all karma is unraveling and dissolving. It is a transformational experience now. It is the experience of Divine grace solely … Actually, it always was that, but now we have the grace to understand what is going on.

So we have these little ghostly images that are like space junk in our energy fields right now, and they need to be cleared. If we descend into those experiences, we experience something like the catatonic state described in the time travel movie “Dimensions” …

Movie: “Dimensions,” 2011, starring Henry Lloyd-Hughes, Camilla Rutherford, and Patrick Godfrey … http://dimensionsthemovie.com/ ..

We can experience that audiovisual clip. If we do this from the space of our heart’s energy, the center of our electromagnetic field, and link that powerhouse of energy with the audiovisual clip, what happens is a sudden burst of Light in which the encapsulating boundaries of the Soul wounding AV clip are dissolved.

The whole scene plays out. We can hear and see everything that happened. It plays out in our minds and resolves to love. In EMF terms, it merges with the energy flow of our electromagnetic field, which is a pretty cool experience.

So then, hypothesizing that, once we pass on again, and we are getting our Soul learning in the heavenworlds, down in the hellworlds or the purgatory worlds, that particular scene will not be playing out again, and could not be projected into the 3D reality so as to adversely affect the people still in carnate form there.

How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers

Now, I have talked quite a bit about the Ascended Masters, and how all of this about Soul wounding and so forth affects their followers right now. I would just like to conjoin, or sub in, this topic with the topic that I have been discussing today.

As I understand it, the Ascended Masters are Lightworkers who have concentrated very thoroughly on the Light.

In the Age of Darkness, when we had not the consolidated help of our Ascension teams, or a direct link to the Incoming Light, which is represented in the physical plane … in the third dimension … by the way that the Universe has turned and changed, so that we can absorb the Light of the Central Sun.

During this, the new Age of Light that began in 2012, when we speak of the Light coming in, in the physical realm, this is only a symbol, a physical way of saying what is happening in all 12 formed dimensions, and in the remaining 60 dimensions beyond form, in all this great Multiverse.

To get back to the topic, the Ascended Masters were like Lightworkers super, mega Lightworkers, and their Light was very bright. They concentrated solely on the Light of God and so forth, and consequently had many followers who were trying their best to remember who they really were, in terms of Light and love and joy.

But the very fact that the Ascended Masters were in carnate form, here in the third dimension, made it impossible for them not to have Darkness in their noncarnate aspect … in their etheric nets, for instance.

There was a very GREAT light, and there were very few incapsulated instances of Soul wounding. But those that were there, were exceedingly Dark, because they had to counterbalance the Light, here in this dimension and in the fourth dimension.

So after these Ascended Masters passed on, the atypical, opposing portion of them, the oppositional force of Darkness, very dense and deep Darkness of Soul wounding that was encapsulated in their etheric nets, descended into the hellworlds.

During this Shift, the oppositional forces of Darkness of the Ascended asters played out as instances of extremely severe Soul wounding amongst the followers of those Ascended masters, unless they concentrate solely on the heavenworld existence of the major portion of the Soul field of these great beings.

In the various religions, we have been seeing iterative instances of the same kind of Soul wounding, expressing themselves, as the followers who are attracted to a particular religion or philosophy will have in common certain Soul wounding aspects that relate to the deep Darkness encapsulated in their Ascended Masters.

A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation

So these have been popping! They may lead to acting out, or it could just be that, in a particular religion, there have been flareups of recurring, vivid waking dreams in the followers. This represents this tiny pinpoint of extremely intense ‘Dark Light’ (antimatter Light?!) expressing hatred or fear, and so on, that was embedded in the etheric net of their Ascended Master when he passed on.

So the thing to do is, not to concentrate on that, unless through the aspect of the heart.

We … our own hearts … can transform that, if we say to the vision of that deep Darkness that comes up (even though it be from the Ascended Master) … we say to that vision of inchoate Darkness …

. . . . .

Prayer for the Ascended Masters
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!

. . . .

And in that way, we help the Ascended Masters attain liberation.

They have been having a very tough time of it, because their Soul wounding, no matter how small, has gotten glommed up with the Soul wounding of all their followers. The more followers they have, the worse off they have been until now. This is finally resolving in the Light, thank God!

On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras

So in the meantime, whether you participate in a group or not … This is what I do: I go to groups, I enjoy the presence of other people, but I do my best not to get involved with their personalities.

I do not want to descend, in my Awareness, below the veil of personality and ego, I need to be higher. I need to be, at least, in the causal realm, where we can see all the ramifications of the playings out of the threads of Darkness, and the dimensions and the timelines. You know?

Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams

And if we keep our Awareness up there … at least as high as the eighth chakra above the head, or higher … then all we need to do is ask. We ask.

If we want to know if it is safe to go to a certain place, say a certain park, or a certain part of town, or we want to know whether it is safe to take a particular airline trip or go to a particular event … all we have to do is ask. And we are taken by our Ascension team, to that place and that time, in no time … without any lapse of time.

Time is not an aspect of what will occur in terms of knowing. So, immediately, we will know. We will know if it is safe or not safe. And that is an important thing in this time, because we want to stay in physical form through this process of awakening.

How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions

So that is one aspect: Staying safe. But another aspect is: How can I best follow my heart? How can I best achieve my Soul mission during this time? And those are questions that can be asked of our Ascension teams as well. We can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So that I may best follow my heart!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

Ask that, and just like that it is done! Or, we can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So I can best follow my Soul mission!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

 Ask that, and just like that it’s done! This is the Hathor way.

PHOTOS BY ALICE

dsc03305

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03311

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03308

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … Link: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

The stories in blue font have been added here … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascended Masters, Lightworkers, activations of light, timelines, dimensions, Soul wounding, grouping, religions, gloms, ghosts, personality, ego, etheric net, Soul clearing, afterlife, heavenworlds, hellworlds, purgatory, third dimension, fourth dimension, transformation, karma, incoming light, aligning with God, axiatonal lines, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, celestial ascension team, grace, myths, Hathors, safety, protection, follow my heart, Soul mission, unconditional love, multiverse, Awareness timeline, stories by Alice, audiovisual clips, vivid waking dreams, acting out, etheric body, old lightworker syndrome, prayers, prayers by Alice, photos by Alice, my favorites, 2u3d,

Ascension Cautions 6: For Followers of Ascended Masters . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 January 2017; published on 30 January 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is one in the Ascension Cautions blog series. I have been talking a little about the Incoming Light, and the stress on groups, and how the glom effect is happening, and what followers in groups can do to avoid being at the effect of the glom situation, and to avoid following subconscious commands arising from the Soul wounding of the leaders of the groups. And also, what leaders can do to mitigate the stress effect on them.

And now I would like to talk a little about the situation with ascended masters during this phase of the Ascension process. After the Video is an edited Summary …

………………………………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………..
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have been talking a little about the Incoming Light, and the stress on groups, and how the glom effect is happening, and what followers of group leaders can do in groups to avoid being at the effect of a glom situation, and to avoid following the subconscious commands arising from Soul wounding of the leaders of the groups. And also, what leaders of groups can consider doing to mitigate the stress effect on them.

Now I would like to talk a little about ascended masters. This is a very touchy topic, because followers are very loyal to ascended masters.

A group that is devoted to an ascended master, I would like to say, is putting the same kind of stress on that ascended master who is in the astral plane right now … maybe the heavenworlds … as are the members of groups with a physical person in charge on Earth.

Generally speaking, an ascended master is a man; a man whose Soul is now experiencing life on the astral plane. The astral plane is part of the world of Duality. If the ascended master’s Awareness is in the astral plane, his experience of the astral plane will be dual.

If he is experiencing the heavenworlds on the astral plane, he will also be experiencing the hellworlds.

If he is experiencing the purgatory worlds (as are many people who are not ascended masters) it would be a little bit less dual of a situation. He would probably be experiencing upper purgatory and lower purgatory … which would be less of a gradient or delta.

But the ascended master, like the ‘Old Lightworker’, experiences a much greater range of duality in the third and fourth dimensions. For more on this, search my blog for the term: Old Lightworker

Let us keep in mind that the above is would apply only in the third and fourth dimensions, whereas in the fifth and higher dimensions, the ascended master is quite radiant and beautiful.

What we have to do, if we want to contact an ascended master, is to contact him not on the thinking or the emotional planes … instead, we have to contact him higher than that. And we have to contact the beings that he refers to, higher up.

We need to contact the higher dimensions. But many people do not do this. They think of an ascended master as a personality that exists on the astral plane. This really puts the heat on him … just as the followers looking up to the leader of a physical group on Earth put immense stress on the leader of a physical group.

There is nothing to stand between the thought forms of the followers living physical lives in the third dimension and the receptive mechanism of the ascended master who has passed on to the astral plane. He is constantly barraged by these thought forms.

The ascended master himself has two aspects: He has the radiant Light of his ascended self; that aspect of him which his followers idealize as his perfect self. As well, he has his own Soul wounding to deal with. And that Soul wounding has attracted followers to him all over the world who have similar resonance of Soul wounding.  Whatever tiny, small Soul wounding aspects he has will be reverberating through the group, and causing those issues in the group.

We can keep the ascended masters’ Soul wounding very active in the hellworlds right now if we keep asking them for help when we should be asking higher up. That is why I say: It is better to let the ascended masters be right now; let them move on, from the astral realm to the mental realm.

Let our own Souls speak to our own Celestial Ascension Teams. In this way we can take the heat off the ascended masters. Let them perfect their astral form and merge it with the higher dimensions now. This is their job now.

If you will look carefully into the teachings of any ascended master, you will most likely find that they, themselves, most likely related directly to Source and to God. Or to the angelic realm. They looked up. And we can follow their teachings by looking up too: Spirit to Team!

And then later, when it is all worked out and all resolved, in this ongoing process of gearing up to the vibration of Earth and the Incoming Light, then that old loyalty and that old friendship with the ascended master of your choice can be resumed.

I hope this helps make some sense of what is going on. I wish you the very best in your Ascension efforts. God bless you all in peace and love and Light.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Ascension Cautions Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9A4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, ascended masters, incoming light, followers of ascended masters, duality, fourth dimension, hellworlds, afterlife, heavenworlds, purgatory, celestial ascension team, fifth dimension, Soul wounding, lightworkers, astral planes, thought forms, glom effect, groups,

How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

A video about how the demons and devils are appearing to get physically smaller and smaller, because of the expansion of Earth into the fifth dimension. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

One of the stories about how there happen to be very tiny little negative astral beings in our human blood right now, has to do with the Shift. The story goes like this …

Because of the 2012 Shift, the Demon World has been getting smaller and smaller and smaller. First it was three or four feet tall prior to the Shift …

Image: “St Benedict of Nursia exorcises the devil from man possessed,” in a fresco by Giovanni-Antonio Bazzi, 1505 or later, from Abbazia di Monte Oliveto Maggiore, CREDIT: REX … https://www.telegraph.co.uk/content/dam/news/2016/09/26/exorcism-fresco_trans_NvBQzQNjv4BqqVzuuqpFlyLIwiB6NTmJwfSVWeZ_vEN7c6bHu2jJnT8.jpg?imwidth=1240 .., or http://www.travelingintuscany.com/images/art/sodoma/sodoma3700.jpg White-robed, tonsured clerics and saints perform an exorcism. One cleric scourges a man’s back with long twigs. Another, with hood up and beardless, with a pleasant smile, shoos the demon down the stairs from a building. The demon is about 4 feet tall, red, and wiry. It has hold of the cleric’s robe at the level of his groin, and looks at him spitefully. The demon has horns on its kneecaps, and claws on its fingers. It has short, red, webbed wings.

Image: “Exorcism of St Benedict,” by Spinello Aretino, 1388, depicted in the sacristy of the church of San Miniato in Florence … https://worldstudies.vcu.edu/media/world-studies/catholic-studies/images/Spinello_Aretino_Exorcism_of_St_Benedict.jpg White-robed, tonsured clerics and saints capture a 4-foot, black Demon with small, webbed wings. The demon is sitting on a more-or-less square slab of white rock. The demon has a snarling aspect, and fangs on its lower jaws. It has 4 fingers on each hand, and four toes on each foot. The fingers and toes end in claws. It has a short tail, is somewhat hairy, and has, it looks like, four horns, which slant backwards and are only slightly curved, on its head.

And then only a few years later it was as tiny and as insubstantial as a tiny little gnat. And right about then … or shortly thereafter … was when the Demon World decided to negotiate the agreement with the colonists of Mars who were in the human colon, to enter the bloodstream of human beings in very, very tiny astral negative form.

So why have they gotten tinier and tinier? Because our world is expanding; that is why. The thoughts that they think, and the emotions that they have … the negativity that they feel, and the red, fiery beingness that they are … are very, very tiny, in comparison with the emotions of love and joy.

So we … we humans and we Martians … are expanding. And they … those of the negative realm … are becoming tinier and tinier. Who knows what the end will be for them … how tiny they may become … and what they may find to play with when the end of the expansion has happened?

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high..

Right now, even now, there is nothing left of them but their voices!

Photos by Alice

Effected Image: “Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California 17: Sultry Red and Black Santa Monica Mountains at Sunset 2,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 3 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Effected Image: “Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California 17: Sultry Red and Black Santa Monica Mountains at Sunset 2,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 3 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Effected Image: “Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California 18: Sultry Red and Black Santa Monica Mountains at Sunset 2,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 3 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Effected Image: “Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California 18: Sultry Red and Black Santa Monica Mountains at Sunset 2,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 3 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The drawing is featured in Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts,” ADULTS ONLY drawings and collages by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demon realm, demons, devils, Ascension, Awakening, negative astral beings, Mars, Martians, bacteria, microbiology, emotions, love, joy, negativity, photos by Alice, myths, myths of creation, stories, stories by Alice, hell, hellworlds, dimensions, fifth dimension, drawings by Alice,

On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020
Includes the video: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell

  • ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS
  • ON HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS
    • Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances
    • Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions
  • ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES
    • Hellworld Iterations
  • FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS
    • Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell
      • Video by Alice: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell
      • Summary of the Video
        • Blood on the Lintel! An Omen by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

Dear Ones,

There has been talk about genetic hybrid humans with reptilian genes and personality traits. My own thoughts on this are close, but not quite the same.

ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS

It could be that, when the reign of the dinosaurs ended about 65 million years ago, some were advanced enough to awaken. Among those some, such as the peaceful, herbivorous maisaura, or duck-billed dinosaur, among which parents reared and cared for their young, may have graduated to the astral plane positive (the heavenworlds), or higher positive astral planes; whereas some, such as the fierce velociraptor, which was a cunning pack hunter, may have graduated to the astral plane negative (the hellworlds), or higher negative astral planes.

Image: Maiasaura and babies … https://www.q-files.com/images/pages/images/604/p18hq1gvn9omuv6r16b2g4fl922k.jpg ..

Image: Velociraptor pack hunting … http://planetdi.startlogic.com/dinosaur_list/images/deinonychus_pack.jpg ..

The former would have existed, both on the physical plane and later, on higher planes, as service to others beings, according to the information in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

The latter, because of their fiercely predatory nature, might be considered service to self.

It is possible that the service-to-self astral dinosaurs may be what Christianity calls devils. These may be culling, among humankind, those that resemble them in predatory character … taking them ‘under their wing’, as it were, and offering them power over other humans as a reward for predatory behavior.

ON HUMAN HYBRIDS

It is possible that a slow culling process, overseen by astral negative velociraptors or the like, may have resulted in a number of people on Earth sometimes termed ‘hybrids’, which in the popular literature are also termed reptilians or controllers. In my own work, I often refer to them as ‘antisocial personalities’ or ‘serial killers’ … See my blog category: Antisocial personalities (see also ‘Feral children’)

The black magic rituals of hybrids, such as the reputed ‘blood sacrifice’, would be genetic throwbacks to the behavior of dinosaur predators, which would consider normal human behavior to be prey-like rather than predator-like.

Our own species is bathed in the archetypal images of beings that once called Earth their ‘kingdom’. This explains the subconscious wallop of the scenes in the movie “Jurassic Park,” in which people are being chased and eaten by predatory dinosaurs. In the days before the 2012 Shift, about 5 astral raptors were assigned to every human being’s astral body. It was a scene much like this …

Image: Raptors closing in on a human in the movie ‘Jurassic Park III’ … https://i.kinja-img.com/gawker-media/image/upload/s–wFZjmWKv–/c_scale,fl_progressive,q_80,w_800/1284250951946420290.jpg ..

Although, on the physical plane life might be humdrum to the point of boredom, each of us was, in point of fact, surrounded by fierce astral predators on the astral plane. This explains why the mass media, which are for sure, lagging indicators, still today portray a steady fare of predatory themes.

ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS

However, this is a new day. Since the 2012 Shift, the astral ‘air’ has become so refined, so sweet, that the astral plane is unfit for habitation by negative astral beings, including the astral velociraptors. Where they went, as far as I can ascertain, was onto an alternate timeline, along with the hybrid humans.

We still hear, in the astral ‘air’, stories of the antisocial antics of these hybrids. For them, this is happening right here, right now. But for us, who are fortunate enough to be on one of the Ascension timelines, we can look at the news, and see there have been no such serial killings or black magic rituals of blood sacrifice. Maybe one or two isolated acts of violence reminiscent of the bloodthirsty dreams of the hybrids, but that is all.

Why is this? Many people on Earth today believe in time and space, and in cause and effect. They believe in their ‘story’ here on Earth. In fact, they are mesmerized by it, just as, when we go to the movies we may find ourselves on the edge of our seats, raptly involved in a movie that is pure fiction. Thus, among the countless timelines available to them …

Link: “The Sphere of All Possibilities,” a Hathor Planetary Message throiugh Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-sphere-of-all-possibilities ..

… they choose but one.

ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS

How, then, do they appear to be in all the other timelines in which they co-exist? There is a theory put forth by a Lightworker Karen Dover (Karen Doonan) …

Link: “Karen Doonan – Exiting the Constructs of the Old Earth Realities – 10-22-15,” by Karen Dover (Karen Doonan), 22 October 2015, in Higher Density Blog … https://higherdensity.wordpress.com/?s=Doonan ..

… to the effect that our Soul creates ‘placemarkers’ for those timelines on which our Awareness is not placed. Thus, to our family and friends, who may jump from our own Awareness timeline to one on which we do not place Awareness, we will appear to be ‘more alive’ in our Awareness timeline.

Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances

In our own Awareness timelines, our family, friends, and acquaintances whose Awareness timelines are different from our own will see our physical form, but will not recognize us; we, however, will recognize them. So we will ‘be there’ for our family and friends whose Awareness timeline is different from our own, but they will will not be aware of us in our own Awareness timeline. Their timelines in such instances are known as Placemarker timelines.

I can recall several instances in recent years when family, friends or acquaintances have walked right past me, or stood immediately beside me on a sidewalk waiting for a street light to turn green, and have failed to recognize me altogether. Some people put this down to a doppelganger effect, or to a lookalike effect … See my blog categories: Mimicry … and … Doppelgangers

I, however, account for it through the Awareness timeline and Placemarker timeline multitemporality concepts.

Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions

There is an effect that takes place similar to that of people in Placemarker timelines failing to recognize family, friends, and acquaintances in the latters’ Awareness timelines. This effect, however, has to do with multidimensionality rather than multitemporality, and is expressed as an energetic barrier separating positive from negative dimensions. See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES

In the case of hybrid humans, the reality they own is much like the story of the 1994 movie ‘Stargate’. In this movie there is a planet Abydos ruled by the Egyptian god Ra who has enslaved human beings transported to the planet. Pausing right here for a moment, I see clearly that the use of the word ‘Ra’ … which is the descriptor for the social memory complex of the star beings who ascended on Venus … is clearly a black magic ‘reversal’ by the forces of darkness on Earth. By reading “The Law of One” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … it will be seen that the star beings of Ra have benevolent intentions toward human beings on Earth, whom they love and help to guide through the perils of life here.

[For an explanation of how enslavement of other beings makes for a more dense experience of a negative reality, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 55, question-answer 3: 55.3 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=55#3 .. ]

To get back to the ‘Stargate’ story, the Egyptian god Ra (actually an alien being known as a Goa’uld) has appointed some humans to be the Guards of Horus who, through advanced technology, keep the humans ‘in line’ in a ‘service to self’, ‘power over’ society … Self being the alpha being, the Goa’uld, his Guards of Horus being his feral pack, and the other people on Abydos being the prey.

Image: Guards of Horus: Some with high tech mask on, and one unmasked, revealing his human nature … http://vignette3.wikia.nocookie.net/stargate/images/4/49/Horus_guards.JPG/revision/latest?cb=20070101014347 ..

The present-day hybrid human timeline syncs with that in the ‘Stargate’ story like this …

hellworlds

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS

In the case of Lightworkers and Ascensioneers, we may, of course, place our Awareness on several timelines at once. Thus, our physical presence and Awareness may be on one timeline, but we may be clair hearing or clair seeing other timelines as well, and very specifically, we may be clair sensing the astral raping and pillaging and general insanity of the hybrid timelines, which are hellworlds on physical Earth.

Here in our own ascended timeline, I anticipate there will be the same sense of a thick transparent barrier, a 1- to 2-foot-thick ‘wall of astral air’ between us and the locale of the hybrids. I anticipate there will also be a black magic hex or warding spell in place outside these Placemarker hybrid locales.

………………..
Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell

Video by Alice: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell
Filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016
Here is a short video I did on one of these warding spells ..

Summary of the Video. One time I went to a place … not long ago, in fact. And I had an omen … a very clear omen … when I walked up to that place. It was a warning, and it went like this …

Blood on the Lintel!
An Omen by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
20 November 2016

 

Blood on the lintel!
And blood on the door!
Don’t go in there,
Or you’ll BE no more!

So, I went the other way.

[The video includes a short videoclip of yellowish birds eating seeds on wild plants]

………………..

The cause of the hybrids entering these hellworlds is this: They have self-defeating malware installed in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric doubles’ or ‘morphogenetic fields’) that mind control them into believing that they have had ‘reptilian’ genes spliced into their DNA, that they may not have sex with a human female unless they kill her (to avoid diluting the hybrid blood line), and that they must perform blood sacrifice in order to stay alive. When they kowtow to the dictates of this malware, then they become ‘outlaws,’ social outcasts hunted by the law.

Thus they are culled from the human herd and mind controlled into acting out in such a way that their astral matter becomes very dense, very degraded. This density of their astral matter causes them to sink into the hellworlds, which are located, physically, often underground because of their density.

Here on planet Earth, in this time of Ascension, they have spun off into hybrid hellworld timelines in which the astral beings negative, be they astral velociraptors, the devils of Christian theology, or the ‘fourth-density negative entities’ of the “Law of One,” still may exist.

In 2011 and 2012, there were Lightworker predictions that these timelines would eventually ‘lose steam’ and slowly dissolve. Why would a hybrid choose such a dissolving timeline? Because he or she believes they have no choice in the matter.

[For more on fourth and fifth density negative entities, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Fourth density Negative search … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=%22fourth+density+negative%22 .. ]

HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

So this is where we stand today, and this is why we of humankind, we of the Hu, are hearing all the velociraptor astral stories. If we hold these stories with a neutral mind … as proposed by the Law of One,  which explains that God is both love and Light, both good and bad, and that sooner or later all things will be resolved in God … then we offer these negative timelines an opportunity to merge with our own, transformed through healing Light and Love.

[The Law of One, which might also be termed the Law of Unity or the Law of Harmony, is explained here: Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 1, question-answer 7:  1.7… http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=1#7 .. ]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

All, Law of One, Ra, astral planes, demonic realm, hybrids, dinosaurs, Satan, black magic, spells, mind control, hex, warding spell, timelines, multitiming, placemarkers, clair senses, DNA, lightworkers, victim-aggressor, predator, neutral mind, power over, service to self, service to others, Christianity, morphogenetic field distortions, malware, myths, transformation, multitemporality, alternate universes, unity, astral stories, reptilians, merging timelines, hellworlds, heavenworlds, velociraptors, Maiasaura, omens, blood on the lintel, Controllers, place markers, place marker timelines, placemarker timelines, timeline merges, Alice’s perilous tales, Awareness timelines, movie reviews by Alice, mass media, serial killers, causality, mimicry, multidimensionality, dimensions, fourth dimension, hatred, unconditional love, Darkworkers, Tom Cruise, transgender, visions, visions by Alice, snuff, dinosaurs,

Black Magic: Fugued or Tranced Person / Obsessed ‘Acting Out’ Folie à Deux . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 October 2016; published on 25 October 2016
Previously titled: Black Magic: Fugued or Tranced Person / Obsessed ‘Acting Out’ Person Duet

  • FINAL BLOG
    • FUGUE STATE, AND WHO MIGHT BE MORE SUSCEPTIBLE TO IT
    • VARIATIONS ON THIS THEME
      • Obsession of the ‘Fugued’ Person by a Third Person
      • First Person in Yogic Trance Rather Than Fugue State
    • PREDISPOSING CONDITIONS OF THE FUGUED OR TRANCED PERSON / OBSESSED ‘ACTING OUT’ PERSON DUET
      • General Thoughts on the Second, Obsessible Person
        • Second, Obsessible Person, Type 1
          • How Type 1 Obsession Might Manifest
        • Second, Obsessible Person, Type 2
          • The First Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
          • The Second Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
          • The Third Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
        • Acting Out During the Awakening
    • ETHICS OF OBSESSION
    • MY PRAYER
  • ROUGH DRAFT OF BLOG
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
      • Photos by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION

FINAL BLOG

This final version of the blog is better organized and more complete than the rough draft video and edited Summary beneath it.

FUGUE STATE, AND WHO MIGHT BE MORE SUSCEPTIBLE TO IT

This may occur, lasting from only a few minutes, to hours, or to days. After awakening from the fugue state, the person will not remember what happened during the fugue.

I feel that persons who experience the fugue state may have greater than usual Soul wounding in the first and/or second chakra …

  • Soul wounding in the first or basal chakra may express itself as fear to take a stand in the world, fear for one’s life
  • Soul wounding in the second (sacral or sexual) chakra may express itself as fear of undertaking the act of sex

During fugue state, the wounded second or third chakra energies of the ‘fuguing’ person may flow forth into another person as an unconscious obsessing energy which then overtakes the conscious energy of the second person, and causes this person, in a sleepwalking state, to commit crimes of the sort that are feared by the first person … for instance, murder, rape, or torture.

Or if the first person is a shut-in, morbidly shy, or imprisoned, the obsession may simply take place so that the first person may take over the second person’s personality for a time; in this case, I am thinking it must be by conscious agreement.

VARIATIONS ON THIS THEME

Obsession of the ‘Fugued’ Person by a Third Person

The ‘fugued’ person may be controlled by the consciousness of another person or entity, perhaps a thuggee on the physical or astral plane, or a kama rupa on the astral plane.

First Person in Yogic Trance Rather Than Fugue State

The ‘fugued’ person may act consciously; he may be a spiritual adept who goes into a yogic deep meditation state, possibly astral travelling to be near the person he intends to obsess. To the onlooker, this trance state may resemble the fugue state.

PREDISPOSING CONDITIONS OF THE FUGUED OR TRANCED PERSON / OBSESSED ‘ACTING OUT’ PERSON DUET

This duet is more likely to take place if the first person is not sexually satisfied (either through inclination or belief), and the second person has no inhibitions about having sex …

Or if the first person is under the influence of drugs, or is drowsy, asleep and dreaming, or sick, or till recently, in a long meditation (which pre-Shift might allow negative astral beings to hypnotize a meditator to their own ends).

General Thoughts on the Second, Obsessible Person

He or she will be in the ancillary circle of the first person … someone that the first person knows, may or may not be a friend of, and may or may not have had intimate contact with.

If intimate contact has occurred, obsessibility of the second person will be amped up by lower-chakra psychic bonding.

  • He or she may practice black magic, or use drugs (especially hard drugs), or have rectal intercourse practiced upon them (as these weaken the electromagnetic field and make it easier for a person to be obsessed).
  • He or she will have imbalanced chakric energies;
  • He or she most likely, will have killed; perhaps, may be a felon; and
  • He or she will have many samskaras of violence from prior lifetimes.

Second, Obsessible Person, Type 1. There may be a nervous imbalance that manifests as …

  • a deficiency of electric energy in the body;
  • a weakness in the kundalini energy;
  • a fear of something (instilled in this or in previous lifetimes) that results in low self-esteem;
  • perhaps suicidal ideation or
  • a habit of ‘cutting’.

This could be viewed as a lack of egoic shell strength, which makes it easier for this person to be obsessed, especially by a person that they look up to and admire.

How Type 1 Obsession Might Manifest. In such cases, obsession might manifest, for instance, as the second person speaking in the voice of and expressing the personality of the first person.

As the obsessing energy swoops down on him, he might walk bent sideways, as if a weight were bearing down on his head; he might swat at the air above his head and behave angrily.

Second, Obsessible Person, Type 2. In other instances, the energy of the first three chakras (the desire elemental) of the second person may be very strong; for instance, he will most likely have a strong sex drive, which is easily subconsciously prompted to action.

The First Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. In a case of the first person in the duet being conscious and the second person being subconsciously obsessed, the first person might obsess the second person to sleep with a single woman who has something that he wants: money, or land, and so on. There are several variations on this theme …

Fake marriage papers might be arranged, and the second person might then be obsessed to murder the woman. As the obsession involves amnesia, the second person would have unwittingly performed the crime.

The first person might do the courting, arrange the fake marriage papers, and then obsess the second person to do the killing; or vice versa.

Or it might be a ‘duet for three’ … a folie à trois … where there are two conscious people and one person who can be obsessed. One conscious person courts the lady, and the other conscious person obsesses the third person to commit murder while the ‘husband’ is in a crowded room, among witnesses.

The proceeds might go through agency iterations, as in a shell game, or they might be donated to a worthy cause from which the participants in some way profit.

The Second Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. Say there is a couple whose goods or property are desired. A way is found to cause the death of the man, either through black magic or through some physical means, so that the woman will be positioned to fall prey to the first scheme above.

The Third Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. There is a couple whose goods or property are desired. The obsessible person seduces the wife away; there is a divorce. The ex-husband is wooed by the ‘fuguer’, who wills his property to the ‘fuguer’s’ cause. The obsessible person is obsessed to murder the man.

Acting Out During the Awakening

The ‘acting out’ that we are seeing during this phase of the Awakening occasionally may have to do with the ‘fugued’ or tranced person / obsessed ‘acting out’ person duet. Generally, however, Soul wounding is more minor, and ‘acting out’ has to do with unraveling of karmic knots in just the one person through the Incoming Light.)

ETHICS OF OBSESSION

I believe it is wrong, once this dynamic is found out, to consciously obsess people and to get them to commit acts of violence for any reason. I do not believe in consequentialism, or that there is an end that justifies violent means (except in the case of defensive wars, naturally).

I do believe in assisting other people in their Soul evolution. When I look at cases where people have ‘acted out’ in ways that are considered violent or criminal by society, I find, in the fourth dimension (the astral realm) that this violent behavior coarsens the person’s astral matter, and  causes suffering either now as we expand into the astral matter, or after we pass on and experience life in our astral bodies. It is the coarsening of the astral matter that creates the hellworld sensation after death, the burning sensation as our coarser astral matter burns off in the afterlife. So how can it be good to perform an act of violence that coarsens our astral matter and slows our Soul evolution?

MY PRAYER

Let us do our best to be aware, and to identify folks involved in these folies à deux, so that they may obtain counselling, and so that we may all be safe, so that our physical form may remain on Earth in grounded state during the Awakening.

ROUGH DRAFT

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am pleased to bring you some information on two kinds of Soul wounding that are coming up to the Light right now, and being resolved. It is also a heads up for those that are in the karmic path of this kind of Soul wounding, so that they can take good care of themselves, and protect themselves, and stay alive and healthy … free of curses, free of all kinds of illnesses … in completely balanced, excellent health. That is my wish and blessing for everyone concerned.

I spoke a little about this kind of issue before. The issue is the ‘fugue state’ that people sometimes fall into when they have Soul wounding in the lower chakras, almost always involving many prior lifetimes. This is a pretty tough school, the school of hard knocks, here in the Duality realm. The long Age of Darkness has just ended, and just about everybody is in hospital right now, getting better.

So this is a tough case, of many lifetimes of Soul wounding … in this case, in the first or ‘basal’ chakra, and the second, the ‘sacral’ or ‘sexual’ chakra. It expresses itself in the one person who is very wounded from many lifetimes, and is now being healed. It expresses itself as first chakra fearfulness … fear to take a stand in the world; fear for one’s life. And in the second chakra it expresses itself as fear of undertaking the act of sex, because of this long list of Soul wounding that is being healed right now.

Sometimes, because of the blocking, or lack of balance, in the energy flow of the first two chakras, this person falls into a fugue state. This is a state of sudden lack of conscious Awareness that can last only a few seconds, or an hour, or sometimes for days.

When the person snaps out of the fugue state there is a feeling of amnesia … lack of memory, loss of memory … about the interval of the fugue state, when the person descends into an unconscious state and experiences the Soul wounding (in this case) of the first and second chakras.

There is not a lot in Wikipedia about fugue state; but I know a few things from my clair hearing and clair vision … I know a few things that are not mentioned in Wikipedia about the fugue state. In these instances of deep Soul wounding, what happens is that the energies of the first and second chakra … wounded though they be … of the first person flow forth into another person as an obsessive energy of the unconscious mind, which then overtakes the conscious mind of the second person and, in a sleepwalking state, causes this person to commit crimes of the sort that are feared by the first person. So what you will see are acts of murder and rape, and similar things, such as torture.

And this second person is most likely in the ancillary circle … somehow in the satellite group of this person; someone that this person knows … may or may not associate with … perhaps has had intimate contact with … In fact, that is likely … but not absolutely necessary; I do not know that it has to be the case. But because the energies of the two people are so very different, if a sexual liaison and sexual psychic bonding occur, then this flowing forth of the consciousness is facilitated by that. That is what I meant to say.

The type of person that is the second person will be someone with imbalanced energies in their own chakras … most likely a felon, or a person who has already committed murder … most likely a person with a very strong sex drive (or ‘desire elemental’, as I call it). In other words, the energies of the first three chakras will be very strong. The vital body will be very strong.

Because of the second person’s many samskaras of violence in prior lifetimes, he is what you might call ‘easier to obsess’. The energy of the second person can be obsessed and replaced by the first person, so that he begins sleepwalking. The stronger the vital body of the second person, the easier it is for the first person to get the second person to get to carry out the unconscious fantasies caused by the Soul wounding of the first person. 

This will happen over and over again: This obsession of the second person … this carrying out of violent acts and violent deeds that represent the fears of the first person. And neither will be the wiser for it; that is the interesting thing. So those of us in the spiritual professions and the healing professions must be very carefully on the lookout for this dynamic succumbing at intervals. It may be taking place with people all over the world; that could be the ‘acting out’ that we are seeing from time to time in the newspaper headlines.

But in this particular instance of very deep Soul wounding, it happens not in spurts of serial killings or mass murders or those sorts of things … but rather, once in a while, when the first person, say, either takes drugs … is under the influence of drugs … or is very sleepy or drowsy or sick; something like that, so that he becomes tired, and cannot hold the higher consciousness as well.

There is one other thing I wanted to mention; that is: When this type of scenario occurs, it seems more likely to occur when the first person is not sexually satisfied, and the second person has no inhibitions about being sexually satisfied. The reasons for the first person not to be sexually satisfied may varied: It might be just inclination or character … It might be a belief. It is hard to say; but it is just the lack of that satisfaction that provides the energy for this obsessional energy and this fugue state.

There is just one other thing that I wanted to mention in regard to this folie à deux scenario: I believe it is wrong; once this energy is found out, it is certainly wrong to consciously obsess people, and to get them to commit acts of violence for any reason.

I do not believe in consequentialism. I do not believe that there are any ends that justify these violent means (except in the case of defensive wars, naturally). I do believe in assisting other people in their Soul evolution. I look at cases where people act out in ways that are considered violent or criminal by society; and in all cases where these actions occur, there is a coarsening of the astral matter in the fourth dimension.

This coarsening causes suffering … either now, as we expand into the astral matter in the astral body during the Awakening process, or after we pass on and experience life in our astral bodies for awhile.

It is the coarsening of the astral matter that causes the hellworld suffering … the burning sensation … as the coarsening burns off when we sense those particles of our being that are astral in nature. So how can it be good to ask someone to perform an act of violence that coarsens our astral matter and causes us suffering … or to perform such an act ourselves? This results in Soul devolution rather than Soul evolution.

That is the story for today. I hope you all will notice whether people seem to be falling into this tendency, and help them to obtain counseling and clearing by whatever means … all the parties concerned … so that we may be safe as we ascend; as we attain the Awakening … so that our physical form may remain on Earth in a grounded state.

P.S. I forgot to mention I have seen one other kind of second person, in the scenario mentioned above. That is not the kind of person that is extremely strong in the ‘desire elemental’ … in the vital body … but there is a deficiency in the nervous system; a lack of steadiness in the kundalini energy.

It looks to me like a fear of something … whether in this lifetime or another lifetime … that resulted in low self-esteem; a kind of a lack of egoic shell strength that makes it easier for this person to be obsessed. So the first person, in that instance may be a person that they look up to and admire (say, a spiritual person). While the second person is in a fugue state, that admired first person can come and sweep over the second person.

On the astral plane I saw one time, for instance, the first person spoke in a particular way … with a certain dialect, and had been obsessing a different person. And then I saw a wave of obsession flow into this other person that had low self-esteem, and that pra